Chapters in this book

159 of 159 chapters

244 hadiths · Full book

Chapter 1

What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of The Supplication

Hadith 3370

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3370. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: "There is nothing more honorable with Allāh [Most High] than supplication." (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is [Hasan] Gharīb, we do not know it to be Marfū' except from the narration of 'Imrān Al-Qaṭṭān; and 'Imrān Al-Qaṭṭān is Ibn Dāwud and his Kunyah is Abū Al-'Awwām. (Another chain) with similar.

Arabic text

٣٣٧٠ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عِمْرَانُ الْقَطَّانُ، عَنْ ‌قَتَادَةَ ، عَنْ ‌سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَيْسَ شَيْءٌ أَكْرَمَ عَلَى اللهِ تَعَالَى مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ». هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ مَرْفُوعًا إِلَّا مِنْ حَدِيثِ عِمْرَانَ الْقَطَّانِ، وَعِمْرَانُ الْقَطَّانُ هُوَ ابْنُ دَاوَرَ وَيُكْنَى أَبَا الْعَوَّامِ. ٣٣٧٠ (م) - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ ، عَنْ ‌عِمْرَانَ الْقَطَّانِ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3370

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3370

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Unnumbered chapter

Something Else About 'The Supplication Is The Essence Of Worship'

Hadith 3371

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3371. Anas bin Mālik narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: "The supplication is the essence of worship." (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Gharīb from this route, we do not know it except as a narration of Ibn Lahī'ah.

Arabic text

٣٣٧١ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ لَهِيعَةَ ، عَنْ ‌عُبَيْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ ‌أَبَانَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «الدُّعَاءُ مُخُّ» الْعِبَادَةِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ لَهِيعَةَ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3371

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3371

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3372

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3372. An-Nu'mān bin Bashīr narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: "The supplication, is worship." Then he recited: And Your Lord said: "Call upon me, I will respond to you. Verily, those who scorn My worship, they will surely enter Hell humiliated."[1] (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīḥ. Maṇṣūr and Al-A'mash narrated it from Dharr, and we do not know it except from the narration of Dharr. [He is Dharr bin 'Abdullāh Al-Hamdānī, trustworthy, the father of 'Umar bin Dharr.]

Arabic text

٣٣٧٢ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ ، عَنِ ‌الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ ‌ذَرٍّ ، عَنْ ‌يُسَيْعٍ ، عَنِ ‌النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «الدُّعَاءُ هُوَ الْعِبَادَةُ»، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ: {وَقَالَ رَبُّكُمُ ادْعُونِي أَسْتَجِبْ لَكُمْ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَسْتَكْبِرُونَ عَنْ عِبَادَتِي سَيَدْخُلُونَ جَهَنَّمَ دَاخِرِينَ} هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ، وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ مَنْصُورٌ، وَالْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ ذَرٍّ، وَلَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ حَدِيثِ ذَرٍّ.

Footnotes

1 [1] Ghāfir 40:60.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3372

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3372

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 2

From It: Whoever Does Not Ask Allāh, He Gets Angry With Him

Hadith 3373

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3373. Abū Hurairah [may Allāh be pleased with him] narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Indeed, he who does not ask Allāh, He gets angry with him." (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] Waki' narrated this Hadīth from more than one narrator, from Abū Al-Maliḥ. And we do not know of it except through this route. [And Abū Al-Maliḥ's name is Sabīh, I heard Muḥammad saying it. And he said: "He is called Al-Fārisī."] (Another chain) with similar.

Arabic text

٣٣٧٣ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌قُتَيْبَةُ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّهُ مَنْ لَمْ يَسْأَلِ اللهَ يَغْضَبْ عَلَيْهِ». وَقَدْ رَوَى وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ، وَلَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ. ٣٣٧٣ (م) - حَدَّثَنَا ‌إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو عَاصِمٍ ، عَنْ ‌حُمَيْدٍ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي صَالِحٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَحْوَهُ. حُمَيْدٌ هَذَا يُقَالُ لَهُ: الْفَارِسِيُّ، سَكَنَ الْمَدِينَةَ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3373

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3373

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 3

Something Else: ‘Remembrance Is The Best Of Your Deeds, And The Purest Of Them With Your Master’

Hadith 3374

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3374. Abū Mūsā Al-Ash‘arī said: “We were with the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ on a military expedition. When we returned, we overlooked Al-Maḍinah, and the people were pronouncing the Takbīr, and they raised their voices with it. The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: ‘Verily, your Lord is not deaf nor absent, He is between you and between the heads of your mounts.’ Then he said: ‘O ‘Abdullāh bin Qais, should I not inform you of a treasure from the treasures of Paradise: Lā Hawla Wa Lā Quwwatā Illā Billāh (There is no might or power except by Allāh).’” (Sahīh) This is a Hasan Sahīh Hadīth. Abū ‘Uthmān An-Nahdī’s name is ‘Abdur-Raḥmān bin Mall, and Abū Na‘āmah’s name is ‘Amr bin ‘Eisā (narrators in the chain). And the meaning of his statement “He is between you and between the heads of your mounts” is that it is His knowledge and power.]

Arabic text

٣٣٧٤ - – حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مَرْحُومُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ الْعَطَّارُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو نَعَامَةَ السَّعْدِيُّ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيِّ، قَالَ: «كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي غَزَاةٍ، فَلَمَّا قَفَلْنَا أَشْرَفْنَا عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ،» فَكَبَّرَ النَّاسُ تَكْبِيرَةً، وَرَفَعُوا بِهَا أَصْوَاتَهُمْ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: إِنَّ رَبَّكُمْ لَيْسَ بِأَصَمَّ وَلَا غَائِبٍ؛ هُوَ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ رُؤُوسِ رِحَالِكُمْ، قَالَ: يَا عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ، أَلَا أُعَلِّمُكَ كَنْزًا مِنْ كُنُوزِ الْجَنَّةِ؟ لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللهِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ. وَأَبُو عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيُّ اسْمُهُ: عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُلٍّ، وَأَبُو نَعَامَةَ السَّعْدِيُّ اسْمُهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ عِيسَى (١).

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3374

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3374

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 4

What Has Been Related Regarding The Virtue Of Remembrance

Hadith 3375

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3375. ‘Abdullāh bin Busr [may Allāh be pleased with him] narrated that a man said: “O Messenger of Allāh, indeed, the legislated acts of Islam have become too much for me, so inform me of a thing that I should stick to.” He said: “Let not your tongue cease to be moist with the remembrance of Allāh.” (Hasan) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharīb from this route.

Arabic text

٣٣٧٥ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌زَيْدُ بْنُ حُبَابٍ ، عَنْ ‌مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ ‌عَمْرِو بْنِ قَيْسٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ بُسْرٍ «أَنَّ رَجُلًا» قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ شَرَائِعَ الْإِسْلَامِ قَدْ كَثُرَتْ عَلَيَّ، فَأَخْبِرْنِي بِشَيْءٍ أَتَشَبَّثُ بِهِ. قَالَ: لَا يَزَالُ لِسَانُكَ رَطْبًا مِنْ ذِكْرِ اللهِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3375

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3375

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 5

Something Else Concerning ‘The One Who Remembers Allāh Often Is Superior To The Fighter In The Cause of Allāh’

Hadith 3376

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3376. Abū Sa‘eed Al-Khudrī narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ was asked: “Which of the worshippers is superior in rank with Allāh on the Day of Judgment?” He said: “Those men who remember Allāh much [and women].” He said: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allāh! What about the fighter in the cause of Allāh?" He said: 'If he were to strike with his sword among the disbelievers and the idolaters, until it breaks, and he (or it) is dyed with blood, those who remember Allāh much would still be superior in rank.' (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Gharīb, we only know it from the narration of Darrāj.

Arabic text

٣٣٧٦ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌قُتَيْبَةُ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ ، عَنْ ‌دَرَّاجٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي الْهَيْثَمِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سُئِلَ: أَيُّ الْعِبَادِ أَفْضَلُ دَرَجَةً عِنْدَ اللهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ؟ قَالَ: الذَّاكِرُونَ اللهَ كَثِيرًا وَالذَّاكِرَاتُ». قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَمِنَ الْغَازِي فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: لَوْ ضَرَبَ بِسَيْفِهِ فِي الْكُفَّارِ وَالْمُشْرِكِينَ حَتَّى يَنْكَسِرَ وَيَخْتَضِبَ دَمًا لَكَانَ الذَّاكِرُونَ اللهَ كَثِيرًا أَفْضَلَ مِنْهُ دَرَجَةً. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ دَرَّاجٍ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3376

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3376

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 6

Something Else

Hadith 3377

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3377. Abū Ad-Dardā' [may Allāh be pleased with him] narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Should I not inform you of the best of your deeds, and the purest of them with your Master, and the highest of them in your ranks, and what is better for you than spending gold and silver, and better for you than meeting your enemy and striking their necks, and they strike your necks?" They said: "Of course." He said, "The remembrance of Allāh [Most High]." [Then] Mu'adh bin Jabal [may Allāh be pleased with him] said: "There is nothing that brings more salvation from the punishment of Allāh than the remembrance of Allāh." (Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] Some of them reported this Hadīth from 'Abdullāh bin Sa'eed similar to this, with this chain, and some of them related it from him in Mursal form.

Arabic text

٣٣٧٧ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ هُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي هِنْدٍ ، عَنْ ‌زِيَادٍ مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَيَّاشٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي بَحْرِيَّةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِخَيْرِ أَعْمَالِكُمْ وَأَزْكَاهَا عِنْدَ مَلِيكِكُمْ وَأَرْفَعِهَا فِي دَرَجَاتِكُمْ»، وَخَيْرٌ لَكُمْ مِنْ إِنْفَاقِ الذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ، وَخَيْرٌ لَكُمْ مِنْ أَنْ تَلْقَوْا عَدُوَّكُمْ فَتَضْرِبُوا أَعْنَاقَهُمْ وَيَضْرِبُوا أَعْنَاقَكُمْ؟ قَالُوا: بَلَى، قَالَ: ذِكْرُ اللهِ تَعَالَى. فَقَالَ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ: مَا شَيْءٌ أَنْجَى مِنْ عَذَابِ اللهِ مِنْ ذِكْرِ اللهِ. وَقَدْ رَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ مِثْلَ هَذَا بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ، وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْهُ فَأَرْسَلَهُ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3377

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3377

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 7

What Has Been Related Concerning The Group That Sits To Remember Allāh The Mighty And Sublime, What Virtues They Have

Hadith 3378

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3378. Al-Agharr Abū Muslim narrated that he bears witness, from Abū Hurairah and Abū Sa'eed Al-Khudrī, that they bear witness, from the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, that he said: "There is no group that remembers Allāh, except that the angels encompass them, mercy covers them, and tranquility descends upon them; and Allāh remembers (mentions) them before those who are with Him." (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīḥ

Arabic text

٣٣٧٨ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُفْيَانُ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ ‌الْأَغَرِّ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ أَنَّهُ شَهِدَ عَلَى ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، ‌وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ أَنَّهُمَا شَهِدَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «مَا مِنْ قَوْمٍ يَذْكُرُونَ اللهَ إِلَّا حَفَّتْ» بِهِمُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَغَشِيَتْهُمُ الرَّحْمَةُ وَنَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّكِينَةُ وَذَكَرَهُمُ اللهُ فِيمَنْ عِنْدَهُ. ٣٣٧٨ (م) - حَدَّثَنَا ‌يُوسُفُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ ‌الْأَغَرَّ أَبَا مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: أَشْهَدُ عَلَى ‌أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ، ‌وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّهُمَا شَهِدَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3378

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3378

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3379

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3379. Abū Sa'eed Al-Khudrī narrated the Mu'āwiyah came out to the Masjid and said: "What has caused you to gather for this sitting." They said: "We gathered so that we may remember Allāh." He said, "By Allāh, nothing caused you to gather for this sitting except for that?" They said, "By Allāh, nothing caused us to gather for this sitting except for that." He said: "Indeed, I did not ask you out of suspicion, and there was no one in the position I was from the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ who narrates less Ahādīth from him than me. Indeed, the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ came out upon a circle of his Companions and said: 'What has caused you to gather for this sitting?' They said: 'We have gathered for this sitting to remember Allāh, and praise Him for His having guided us to Islam, and having bestowed blessings upon us.' So he said: 'By Allāh, nothing caused you to gather for this sitting except for that?' He said: 'Indeed, I did not ask you out of suspicion, verily Jibra'il came to me and informed me that Allāh boasts of you to the angels.'" (Sahih) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharīb, we do not know it except from this route. And Abū Na'āmah As-Sa'dī's name is 'Amr bin 'Eisā, and Abū 'Uthmān An-Nahdī's name is 'Abdur-Raḥmān bin Mall (narrators in the chain).

Arabic text

٣٣٧٩ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مَرْحُومُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ الْعَطَّارُ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو نَعَامَةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: «خَرَجَ ‌مُعَاوِيَةُ » إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ، فَقَالَ: مَا يُجْلِسُكُمْ؟ قَالُوا: جَلَسْنَا نَذْكُرُ اللهَ، قَالَ: آللهِ مَا أَجْلَسَكُمْ إِلَّا ذَاكَ؟ قَالُوا: وَاللهِ مَا أَجْلَسَنَا إِلَّا ذَاكَ. قَالَ: أَمَا أَنِّي لَمْ أَسْتَحْلِفْكُمْ تُهْمَةً لَكُمْ وَمَا كَانَ أَحَدٌ بِمَنْزِلَتِي مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَقَلَّ حَدِيثًا عَنْهُ مِنِّي، إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَرَجَ عَلَى حَلْقَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ، فَقَالَ: مَا يُجْلِسُكُمْ؟ قَالُوا: جَلَسْنَا نَذْكُرُ اللهَ وَنَحْمَدُهُ لِمَا هَدَانَا لِلْإِسْلَامِ وَمَنَّ عَلَيْنَا بِهِ، فَقَالَ: آللهِ مَا أَجْلَسَكُمْ إِلَّا ذَاكَ؟ قَالُوا: آللهِ مَا أَجْلَسَنَا إِلَّا ذَاكَ، قَالَ: أَمَا إِنِّي لَمْ أَسْتَحْلِفْكُمْ لِتُهْمَةٍ لَكُمْ، إِنَّهُ أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ، وَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ اللهَ يُبَاهِي بِكُمُ الْمَلَائِكَةَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ. وَأَبُو نَعَامَةَ السَّعْدِيُّ اسْمُهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ عِيسَى، وَأَبُو عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيُّ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُلٍّ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3379

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3379

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 8

What Has Been Related About The Group That Sits And They Do Not Remember Allāh

Hadith 3380

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3380. Abū Hurairah [may Allāh be pleased with him] narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: "No group gathers in a sitting in which they do not remember Allāh, nor send Salāt upon their Prophet, except it will be a source of remorse for them. If He wills, He will punish them, and if He wills, He will forgive them." (Sahīh) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This is a Ḥasan [Sahīh] Hadīth. It has been related from Abū Hurairah from the Prophet ﷺ, through more than one route.

Arabic text

٣٣٨٠ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُفْيَانُ ، عَنْ ‌صَالِحٍ مَوْلَى التَّوْأَمَةِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَا جَلَسَ قَوْمٌ مَجْلِسًا لَمْ يَذْكُرُوا اللهَ فِيهِ»، وَلَمْ يُصَلُّوا عَلَى نَبِيِّهِمْ إِلَّا كَانَ عَلَيْهِمْ تِرَةً، فَإِنْ شَاءَ عَذَّبَهُمْ، وَإِنْ شَاءَ غَفَرَ لَهُمْ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ، وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ: تِرَةً، يَعْنِي: حَسْرَةً وَنَدَامَةً. وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْمَعْرِفَةِ بِالْعَرَبِيَّةِ: التِّرَةُ هُوَ الثَّأْرُ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3380

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3380

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 9

What Has Been Related That The Supplication Of A Muslim Is Answered

Hadith 3381

DarussalamSāḥihAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3381. Jābir that the Messenger of Allāh ﷻ said: "There is none who utters a supplication, except that Allāh gives him what he asked, or prevents evil from him that is equal to it – as long as he does not supplicate for something evil, or the cutting off of ties of the womb." (Sāḥih) There are narrations on this topic from Abū Sa'eed and 'Ubādah bin Aṣ-Ṣāmit.

Arabic text

٣٣٨١ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌قُتَيْبَةُ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ ، عَنْ ‌جَابِرٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ يَدْعُو بِدُعَاءٍ إِلَّا آتَاهُ اللهُ مَا سَأَلَ أَوْ كَفَّ عَنْهُ مِنَ السُّوءِ مِثْلَهُ» مَا لَمْ يَدْعُ بِإِثْمٍ أَوْ قَطِيعَةِ رَحِمٍ. وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَعُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3381

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3381

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3382

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3382. Abū Hurairah [may Allāh be pleased with him] narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Whoever wishes that Allāh would respond to him during hardship and grief, then let him supplicate plentifully when at ease." (Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharīb.

Arabic text

٣٣٨٢ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَرْزُوقٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ وَاقِدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَطِيَّةَ اللَّيْثِيُّ ، عَنْ ‌شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَسْتَجِيبَ اللهُ لَهُ عِنْدَ الشَّدَائِدِ وَالْكُرَبِ»، فَلْيُكْثِرِ الدُّعَاءَ فِي الرَّخَاءِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3382

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3382

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3383

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3383. Jābir bin ‘Abdullāh [may Allāh be pleased with him] narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: “The best remembrance is: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Allāh (Lā Ilāha Illallāh)’ and the best supplication is: ‘All praise is due to Allāh (Al-Ḥamdulillāh).’” (Hasan) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Gharīb, we do not know it except through the narration of Mūsā bin Ibrāhīm. ‘Alī bin Al-Madīnī and others reported this Ḥadīth from Mūsā bin Ibrāhīm.

Arabic text

٣٣٨٣ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُوسَى بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ ‌طَلْحَةَ بْنَ خِرَاشٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ ‌جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «أَفْضَلُ الذِّكْرِ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ،» وَأَفْضَلُ الدُّعَاءِ الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ، لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ حَدِيثِ مُوسَى بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ. وَقَدْ رَوَى عَلِيُّ ابْنُ الْمَدِينِيِّ، وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3383

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3383

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3384

DarussalamSaḥihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3384. Āishah [may Allāh be pleased with her] narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to remember Allāh in all of his affairs. (Saḥih) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Gharīb, we do not know it except from the narration of Yaḥyā bin Zakariyyā bin Abī Zā’idah, and Al-Baḥī’s name is ‘Abdullāh (narrator in the chain).

Arabic text

٣٣٨٤ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ ، ‌وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا ‌يَحْيَى بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌خَالِدِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ ، عَنِ ‌الْبَهِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌عُرْوَةَ ، عَنْ ‌عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَذْكُرُ اللهَ عَلَى كُلِّ أَحْيَانِهِ.» هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ حَدِيثِ يَحْيَى بْنِ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ. وَالْبَهِيُّ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ اللهِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3384

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3384

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 10

What Has Been Related About The One Supplicating Should Begin with Himself

Hadith 3385

DarussalamSaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3385. Ibn ‘Abbās narrated from Ubayy bin Ka’b, that whenever the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would mention someone and supplicate for him, he would begin with himself. (Saḥīḥ) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Hasan Gharīb Saḥīḥ, and Abū Qaṭan’s name is ‘Amr bin Al-Haitham (a narrator in the chain).

Arabic text

٣٣٨٥ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌نَصْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْكُوفِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو قَطَنٍ ، عَنْ ‌حَمْزَةَ الزَّيَّاتِ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ ، عَنْ ‌سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ، عَنْ ‌أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ «إِذَا ذَكَرَ أَحَدًا، فَدَعَا لَهُ بَدَأَ بِنَفْسِهِ.» هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ، وَأَبُو قَطَنٍ اسْمُهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ الْهَيْثَمِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3385

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3385

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 11

What Has Been Related About Raising The Hands When Supplicating

Hadith 3386

DarussalamDa’ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3386. ‘Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭāb [may Allāh be pleased with him] narrated: “Whenever the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would raise his hands in supplication, he would not lower them until he had wiped his face with them.” (Da’if) Muhammad bin Al-Muthanna said in his narration: "He would not return them until he had wiped his face with them." [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is [Sahīh] Gharīb, we do not know of it except as a narration of Hammād bin 'Eisā, he is alone in relating it, and he narrates little. People have reported from him, and Hanẓalah bin Abī Sufyān Al-Jumahī is trustworthy, Yahya bin Sa'eed Al-Qaṭṭān graded him trustworthy.

Arabic text

٣٣٨٦ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو مُوسَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى ، ‌وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ ، ‌وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا ‌حَمَّادُ بْنُ عِيسَى الْجُهَنِيُّ ، عَنْ ‌حَنْظَلَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ الْجُمَحِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فِي الدُّعَاءِ لَمْ يَحُطَّهُمَا حَتَّى يَمْسَحَ بِهِمَا وَجْهَهُ.» قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى فِي حَدِيثِهِ: لَمْ يَرُدَّهُمَا حَتَّى يَمْسَحَ بِهِمَا وَجْهَهُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ حَدِيثِ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى، وَقَدْ تَفَرَّدَ بِهِ وَهُوَ قَلِيلُ الْحَدِيثِ، وَقَدْ حَدَّثَ عَنْهُ النَّاسُ وَحَنْظَلَةُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ الْجُمَحِيُّ هُوَ ثِقَةٌ، وَثَّقَهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3386

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3386

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 12

What Has Been Related About 'Whoever Is Hasty In His Supplication'

Hadith 3387

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3387. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: "One of you will be responded to, so long as he is not hasty, saying: 'I supplicated, and I was not responded to.'" (Sahīh) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Sahīh. Abū 'Ubaid's name is Sa'd, he is the freed slave of 'Abdur-Rahmān bin Azhar, and it is said that he is the freed slave of 'Abdur-Rahmān bin 'Awf. ['Abdur-Rahmān bin Azhar is the cousin of 'Abdur-Rahmān bin 'Awf.] There is something on this topic from Anas [may Allāh be pleased with him].

Arabic text

٣٣٨٧ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مَعْنٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مَالِكٌ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ شِهَابٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ مَوْلَى ابْنِ أَزْهَرَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ : عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «يُسْتَجَابُ لِأَحَدِكُمْ مَا لَمْ يَعْجَلْ يَقُولُ: دَعَوْتُ فَلَمْ يُسْتَجَبْ لِي». هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ، وَأَبُو عُبَيْدٍ اسْمُهُ سَعْدٌ، وَهُوَ مَوْلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَزْهَرَ، وَيُقَالُ: مَوْلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَزْهَرَ هُوَ ابْنُ عَمِّ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ. وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3387

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3387

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 13

What Has Been Related About Supplication In The Morning And The Evening

Hadith 3388

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasan sahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3388. Abān bin ‘Uthmān said: “I heard ‘Uthmān bin ‘Affan [may Allāh be pleased with him] saying: ‘The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: “There is no worshipper who says, in the morning of every day, and the evening of every night: ‘In the Name of Allāh, Who with His Name, nothing in the earth or the heavens can cause harm, and He is the Hearing, the Knowing (Bismillāh, Alladhī Lā Yadurru Ma’ Ismihi Shai’un Fil-Ardi Wa Lā Fis-Samā’, Wa Huwas-Sami’ul-‘Alīm)’—three times, (except that) nothing shall harm him.” And Abān had been stricken with a type of semi-paralysis, so a man began to look at him, so Abān said to him, “What are you looking at? Indeed the Hadīth is as I reported it to you, but I did not say it one day, so Allāh brought about His decree upon me.” (Hasan) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharīb Šahīh.

Arabic text

٣٣٨٨ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو دَاوُدَ، وَهُوَ الطَّيَالِيسِيُّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبَانَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ ‌عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ يَقُولُ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَقُولُ فِي صَبَاحِ كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَمَسَاءِ» كُلِّ لَيْلَةٍ بِسْمِ اللهِ الَّذِي لَا يَضُرُّ مَعَ اسْمِهِ شَيْءٌ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَلَا فِي السَّمَاءِ وَهُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَيَضُرَّهُ شَيْءٌ. وَكَانَ أَبَانُ قَدْ أَصَابَهُ طَرَفُ فَالِجٍ فَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبَانُ مَا تَنْظُرُ؟ أَمَا إِنَّ الْحَدِيثَ كَمَا حَدَّثْتُكَ، وَلَكِنِّي لَمْ أَقُلْهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِيُمْضِيَ اللهُ عَلَيَّ قَدَرَهُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3388

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3388

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3389

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3389. Thawbān, may Allāh be pleased with him, said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Whoever says when he reaches the evening: "I am pleased with Allāh as (my) Lord, with Islam as (my) religion, and with Muḥammad as (my) Prophet (Raḍītu Billāhi Rabban Wabil-Islāmi Dīnan Wa Bi-Muḥammadin Nabīyan it is a duty upon Allāh to please him.")" [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Hasan Gharīb from this route.

Arabic text

٣٣٨٩ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْأَشَجُّ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عُقْبَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي سَعْدٍ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمَرْزُبَانِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ‌ثَوْبَانَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يُمْسِي: رَضِيتُ بِاللهِ رَبًّا»، وَبِالْإِسْلَامِ دِينًا، وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيًّا، كَانَ حَقًّا عَلَى اللهِ أَنْ يُرْضِيَهُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3389

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3389

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3390

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3390. 'Abdullāh said: "When he reached the evening, the Prophet ﷺ used to say, 'We have reached the evening, and the Dominion has reached the evening, while belonging to Allāh. And all praise belongs to Allāh. None has the right to be worshipped but Allāh, alone, without partner. (Amsaīnā Wa Amsal-Mulkullāh, Wal-Ḥamdulillāh, Wa Lā Ilāha Illallāh, Waḥdahū Lā Sharīka Lahu)' – I think he said [in it]: – 'To Him belongs the Dominion, and to Him is the praise, and He is capable of all things. I ask You for the good that is in this night, and the good of what is after it, and I seek refuge in You from the evil of this night, and the evil of what is after it, and I seek refuge in You from laziness and helpless old age. And I seek refuge in You from the punishment of the Fire and the punishment of the grave (Lahul-Mulku Wa Lahul-Hamdu, Wa Huwa 'Alā Kulli Shai'in Qadīr. Asa'luka Khaira Mā Fī Hadhihil-Lailah, Wa Khaira Mā Ba'dahā, Wa A'ūdhu Bika Min Sharri Hadhihil-Lailah Wa Sharri Mā Ba'dahā. Wa A'ūdhu Bika Minal-Kasali Wa Sūw'il-Kibar, Wa A'ūdhu Bika Min 'Adhābin-Nārī Wa 'Adhābil-Qabr). And when he reached morning, he would say, 'We have reached the morning, and the Dominion has reached the morning, while belonging to Allāh. And all praise belongs to Allāh (Aṣbahnā Wa Aṣbahal-Mulkullāh, Wal-Hamdulillāh)''' (Sahīh) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīh. Shu'bah reported it with this chain, from Ibn Mas'ūd, and he did not narrate it in Marfū' form.

Arabic text

٣٣٩٠ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ ‌الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ ، عَنْ ‌إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ: «كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أَمْسَى قَالَ: أَمْسَيْنَا وَأَمْسَى الْمُلْكُ لِلهِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ»، وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ. أُرَاهُ قَالَ: لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَ مَا فِي اللَّيْلَةِ وَخَيْرَ مَا بَعْدَهَا، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ وَشَرِّ مَا بَعْدَهَا، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَسُوءِ الْكِبَرِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ النَّارِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ. وَإِذَا أَصْبَحَ قَالَ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا: أَصْبَحْنَا وَأَصْبَحَ الْمُلْكُ لِلهِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ، وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3390

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3390

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3391

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3391. Abū Hurairah said: The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to teach his Companions, saying: “When one of you reaches the morning, then let him say: ‘O Allāh, by You we enter the morning, and by You we enter the evening, and by You we live, and by You we die, and to You is the Return (Allāhumma Bika Aṣbahnā Wa Bika Amsainā Wa Bika Nahyā Wa Bika Namūtu Wa Ilaikal-Maṣir).’ And when he reaches the evening let him say: ‘O Allāh, by You we enter the evening, and by You we enter the morning, and by You we live, and by You we die, and to You is the Resurrection (Allāhumma Bika Amsainā Wa Bika Aṣbahnā Wa Bika Nahyā Wa Bika Namūtu Wa Ilaikan-Nushur).’” (Sahīh) This is a Hasan Hadīth.

Arabic text

٣٣٩١ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌سُهَيْلُ بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُعَلِّمُ أَصْحَابَهُ، يَقُولُ: إِذَا أَصْبَحَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَقُلِ: اللَّهُمَّ بِكَ أَصْبَحْنَا» وَبِكَ أَمْسَيْنَا وَبِكَ نَحْيَا وَبِكَ نَمُوتُ وَإِلَيْكَ الْمَصِيرُ، وَإِذَا أَمْسَى فَلْيَقُلِ: اللَّهُمَّ بِكَ أَمْسَيْنَا، وَبِكَ أَصْبَحْنَا، وَبِكَ نَحْيَا، وَبِكَ نَمُوتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ النُّشُورُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3391

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3391

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 14

Something Else, The Supplication “O Allāh, Knower Of The Unseen And The Seen, Originator Of The Heavens And The Earth”

Hadith 3392

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3392. Abū Hurairah, may Allāh be pleased with him, said: “Abū Bakr said: ‘O Messenger of Allāh, command me with something that I may say when I reach morning and evening.’ He said: ‘Say: “O Allāh Knower of the Unseen and the Seen, Originator of the heavens and the earth, Lord of everything and its Possessor, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except You, I seek refuge in You from the evil of my soul and from the evil of Shaitān and his Shirk (Allāhumma ‘Ālimal-Ghaibi Wash-Shahādati Fāṭiras-Samāwāti Wal-Ard, Rabba Kulli Shaī‘in Wa Malikahu, Ashhadu An Lā Ilāha Illā Anta, A’ūdhu Bika Min Sharri Nafsi Wa Min Sharrish-Shaitāni Washirkihi).” He said: ‘Say it when you reach morning, and evening, and when you go to bed.’ (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīḥ.

Arabic text

٣٣٩٢ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ ‌يَعْلَى بْنِ عَطَاءٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ ‌عَمْرَو بْنَ عَاصِمٍ الثَّقَفِيَّ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: «قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ»: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مُرْنِي بِشَيْءٍ أَقُولُهُ إِذَا أَصْبَحْتُ، وَإِذَا أَمْسَيْتُ؟ قَالَ: قُلِ: اللَّهُمَّ عَالِمَ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ فَاطِرَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ رَبَّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَمَلِيكَهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ، أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ نَفْسِي وَمِنْ شَرِّ الشَّيْطَانِ وَشِرْكِهِ. قَالَ: قُلْهُ إِذَا أَصْبَحْتَ، وَإِذَا أَمْسَيْتَ، وَإِذَا أَخَذْتَ مَضْجَعَكَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3392

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3392

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 15

Something Else: ‘The Chief Of Supplications For Forgiveness’

Hadith 3393

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3393. Shaddād bin Aws narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said to him: “Should I not direct you to the chief of supplications for forgiveness? ‘O Allāh, You are my Lord, there is none worthy of worship except You, You created me and I am Your slave. I am adhering to Your covenant and Your promise as much as I am able to, I seek refuge in You from the evil of what I have done. I admit to You your blessings upon me, and I admit to my sins. So forgive me, for there is none who can forgive sins except You (Allāhumma Anta Rabbi Lā Ilāha Illa Anta Khalaqtāni Wa Ana 'Abduka Wa Ana 'Alā 'Ahdika Wa Wa'dika Mā-staṭa'tu. A'ūdhu Bika Min Sharri Mā Ṣana'tu Wa Abuw'u Laka Bini'matika 'Alayya Wa A'tarifu Bidhunūbi, Faghfirlī Dhunūbi Innahu Lā Yaghfirudh-Dhunūba Illā Ant).') None of you says it when he reaches the evening, and a decree[1] comes upon him before he reaches morning, except that Paradise becomes obligatory upon him. And none says it when he reaches the morning, and a decree comes upon him before he reaches evening, except that Paradise becomes obligatory for him." (Ṣaḥīḥ) [He said:] And there are narrations on this topic from Abū Hurairah, Ibn 'Umar, Ibn Mas'ūd, Ibn Abza, and Buraidah, may Allāh be pleased with them. [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Hasan Gharīb from this route. And 'Abdul-'Azīz bin Abū Hāzim is Ibn Abū Hāzim Az-Zāhid. [And this Ḥadīth has been reported from other than this route, from Shaddād bin Aws, may Allāh be pleased with him.]

Arabic text

٣٣٩٣ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ ، عَنْ ‌كَثِيرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ ‌عُثْمَانَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ ، عَنْ ‌شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ : «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لَهُ أَلَا أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى سَيِّدِ الِاسْتِغْفَارِ؟ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ، خَلَقْتَنِي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ»، وَأَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِكَ وَوَعْدِكَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ، أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا صَنَعْتُ، وَأَبُوءُ لَكَ بِنِعْمَتِكَ عَلَيَّ، وَأَعْتَرِفُ بِذُنُوبِي، فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي، إِنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ، لَا يَقُولُهَا أَحَدُكُمْ حِينَ يُمْسِي فَيَأْتِي عَلَيْهِ قَدَرٌ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصْبِحَ إِلَّا وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ، وَلَا يَقُولُهَا حِينَ يُصْبِحُ فَيَأْتِي عَلَيْهِ قَدَرٌ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُمْسِيَ إِلَّا وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ. وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَابْنِ أَبْزَى وَبُرَيْدَةَ. وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ. وَعَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ هُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ الزَّاهِدُ. وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ عَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ.

Footnotes

1 [1] Meaning "death." (Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi).

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3393

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3393

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 16

What Has Been Related About Supplicating When One Goes To His Bed

Hadith 3394

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3394. Al-Barā' bin 'Āzib narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said to him: "Should I not teach you some words to say when you go to your bed, so if you die, you will die upon the Fiṭrah, and if you reach the morning, you will reach it in good? You say: 'O Allāh, verily, I submit myself to You, and I turn my face to You, and I entrust my affair to You, hoping in You and fearing You. And I lay myself down depending upon You, there is no refuge [nor escape] from You except to You. I believe in Your Book which You have revealed, and in Your Prophet whom You have sent (Allāhumma Innī Aslamtu Nafsi Ilaika Wa Wajjahtu Wajhi Ilaika, Wa Fawwaḍtu Amrī Ilaika, Raghbatan Wa Rahbatan Ilaika Wa Alja'atu Zahri Ilaika, Lā Malja' [Wa Lā Manjā] Minka Illā Ilaik. Āmantu Bikitābikal-ladhī Anzalta Wa Binabīyykal-ladhī Arsalt).'" Al-Bara' said: "So I said: 'And in Your Messenger whom You have sent.'" He said: "So he ﷺ struck his hand upon my chest, then said: "And in Your Prophet whom You have sent. (Wa Binabīyykal-ladhī Arsalt).'" (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīḥ Gharīb, and there are narrations on this topic from Rāfi' bin Khadīj, and it has been reported through more than one route from Al-Barā'. Maṣṣur bin Al-Mu'tamir narrated it from Sa'd bin 'Ubaidah, from Al-Barā' from the Prophet ﷺ, and it is similar except that he said: "When you go to your bed and you have Wuḍū'."

Arabic text

٣٣٩٤ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ ، عَنِ ‌الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ : «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لَهُ: أَلَا أُعَلِّمُكَ كَلِمَاتٍ تَقُولُهَا إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ، فَإِنْ مُتَّ مِنْ لَيْلَتِكَ مُتَّ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ، وَإِنْ أَصْبَحْتَ أَصْبَحْتَ وَقَدْ أَصَبْتَ خَيْرًا، تَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ أَسْلَمْتُ نَفْسِي إِلَيْكَ، وَوَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِي إِلَيْكَ»، وَفَوَّضْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَيْكَ، رَغْبَةً وَرَهْبَةً إِلَيْكَ، وَأَلْجَأْتُ ظَهْرِي إِلَيْكَ، لَا مَلْجَأَ وَلَا مَنْجَى مِنْكَ إِلَّا إِلَيْكَ، آمَنْتُ بِكِتَابِكَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلْتَ وَبِنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ. قَالَ الْبَرَاءُ: فَقُلْتُ: وَبِرَسُولِكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ؟ قَالَ: فَطَعَنَ بِيَدِهِ فِي صَدْرِي ثُمَّ قَالَ: وَنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ. قَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ. وَرَوَاهُ مَنْصُورُ بْنُ الْمُعْتَمِرِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَحْوَهُ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ: إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ وَأَنْتَ عَلَى وُضُوءٍ. وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3394

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3394

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3395

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3395. Rāfi' bin Khadīj narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: "When one of you lies down on his right side, then says: 'O Allāh, I have submitted myself to You, and I have turned my face to You, and I lay myself down relying upon You, and I have entrusted my affair to You, there is no refuge [nor escape] from You except to You. I believe in Your Book and Your Messengers (Allāhumma Innī Aslamtu Nafsi Ilaika Wa Wajjahtu Wajhi Ilaika, Wa Alja'tu Zahri Ilaika, Wa Fawwadtu Amri Ilaika, Lā Malja' [Wa Lā Manjā] Minka Illā Ilaik, Ūminu Bikitābika Wa Birasūlika)' – then if he dies that night, he shall enter Paradise."(Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Gharīb through this route as a narration of Rāfi' bin Khadīj [may Allāh be pleased with him].

Arabic text

٣٣٩٥ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ ، عَنْ ‌يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ ، عَنْ ‌يَحْيَى بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ ابْنِ أَخِي رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ ، عَنْ ‌رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ : أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا اضْطَجَعَ أَحَدُكُمْ عَلَى جَنْبِهِ الْأَيْمَنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ أَسْلَمْتُ نَفْسِي إِلَيْكَ، وَوَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِي إِلَيْكَ»، وَأَلْجَأْتُ ظَهْرِي إِلَيْكَ، وَفَوَّضْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَيْكَ، لَا مَلْجَأَ مِنْكَ إِلَّا إِلَيْكَ، أُومِنُ بِكِتَابِكَ وَبِرَسُولِكَ، فَإِنْ مَاتَ مِنْ لَيْلَتِهِ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3395

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3395

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3396

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3396. Anas bin Malik [may Allāh be pleased with him] narrated that when he went to his bed, the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to say: "All praise is due to Allāh, who has fed us and given us to drink, and has sufficed and granted us refuge, and how many are they who have none to suffice them and none to grant them refuge (Al-Ḥamdulillāhi Alladhi Aṭ'amanā Wa Saqānā Wa Kafānā Wa Āwānā. Fakam Mimman Lā Kāfiya Lahu Wa Lā Mu'wiy).” (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Gharīb Ṣaḥīḥ.

Arabic text

٣٣٩٦ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌عَفَّانُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ ‌ثَابِتٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «كَانَ إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ قَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ الَّذِي أَطْعَمَنَا وَسَقَانَا وَكَفَانَا وَآوَانَا»، فَكَمْ مِمَّنْ لَا كَافِيَ لَهُ وَلَا مُؤْوِيَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3396

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3396

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 17

Something Else: The Supplication: "I Seek Forgiveness From Allāh The One Whom There Is None Worthy Of Worship Except For Him, And He Is The Living, The Sustainer"

Hadith 3397

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3397. Abū Sa'eed [may Allāh be pleased with him] narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Whoever says, when he goes to his bed: 'I seek forgiveness from Allāh, [the Magnificent] the One whom there is none worthy of worship except for Him, the Living, the Sustainer, and I repent to Him (Astagfirullāha [Al-'Azīm] Alladhī Lā Ilāha Illā Huw, Al-Hayyul-Qayyūm, Wa Atūbu Ilaihi)' three times, Allāh shall forgive him his sins if they are like the foam of the sea, even if they were the number of the leaves of the trees, even if they were the number of sand particles of 'Alij,[1] even if they were the number of the days of the world." (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharīb, we do not know it from this route except as a narration of 'Ubaidullāh bin Al-Walīd Al-Waṣṣāfi.

Arabic text

٣٣٩٧ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌صَالِحُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ ، عَنِ ‌الْوَصَّافِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌عَطِيَّةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَأْوِي إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ: أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللهَ الَّذِي لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الْحَيَّ الْقَيُّومَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ»، ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، غَفَرَ اللهُ ذُنُوبَهُ، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ مِثْلَ زَبَدِ الْبَحْرِ، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ عَدَدَ وَرَقِ الشَّجَرِ، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ عَدَدَ رَمْلِ عَالِجٍ، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ عَدَدَ أَيَّامِ الدُّنْيَا. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْوَصَّافِيِّ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3397

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3397

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 18

Something Else: The Supplication: "O Allāh, Safeguard Me from Your Punishment the Day that You Gather Your Slaves"

Hadith 3398

DarussalamṢāḥihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3398. Hudhaifah bin Al-Yamān[may Allāh be pleased with him] narrated that when the Prophet ﷺ would sleep, he would put his hand under his head then say: "O Allāh, safeguard me from Your Punishment the Day You gather [Your slaves] (Allāhumma Qini 'Adhābaka Yawma Tajma'u [ʿIbādak])" or[1] "You resurrect Your slaves (Tab'athu 'Ibādak)."(Ṣāḥih) [Abū ʿEisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Ṣāḥih.

Arabic text

٣٣٩٨ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُفْيَانُ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ ، عَنْ ‌رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ ، عَنْ ‌حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ : أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «كَانَ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنَامَ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ تَحْتَ رَأْسِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ قِنِي عَذَابَكَ يَوْمَ تَجْمَعُ أَوْ تَبْعَثُ» عِبَادَكَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Footnotes

1 [1] Meaning a place where sand mounds into dunes, and it is also said that is one of the places that is called that. See Lisān Al-'Arab.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3398

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3398

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3399

DarussalamṢāḥihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3399. Al-Barā' bin 'Āzib [may Allāh be pleased with him] narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to lay his head upon his right hand when going to sleep, then say: "My Lord, safeguard me from Your punishment the Day You resurrect Your slaves (Rabbī Qini 'Adhābaka Yawma Tab'athu 'Ibādak)."(Ṣāḥih) [Abū ʿEisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharīb from this route. Ath-Thawrī reported this Hadīth from Abū Ishāq, from Al-Barā', but he did not mention anyone between them. Shu'bah reported it from Abū Ishāq, from Abū 'Ubaidah and another man, from Al-Barā'. Isrā'īl reported it from Abū Ishāq, from 'Abdullāh bin Yazīd, from Al-Barā', and (he also reported it) from Abū Ishaq, from Abū 'Ubaidah, from 'Abdullāh from the Prophet ﷺ with similar.

Arabic text

٣٣٩٩ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ ، عَنْ ‌إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ يُوسُفَ بْنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي بُرْدَةَ ، عَنِ ‌الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ قَالَ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَوَسَّدُ يَمِينَهُ عِنْدَ الْمَنَامِ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: رَبِّ قِنِي عَذَابَكَ يَوْمَ تَبْعَثُ عِبَادَكَ». هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ. وَرَوَى الثَّوْرِيُّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ بَيْنَهُمَا أَحَدًا. وَرَوَى شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، وَرَجُلٌ آخَرُ عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ. وَرَوَى إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، وَعَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِثْلَهُ.

Footnotes

1 [1] Indicating doubt on behalf of one of the narrators. See Tuhfatul-Ahwadhi.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3399

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3399

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 19

Something Else: The Supplication: "O Allāh, Lord Of The Heavens And Lord Of The Earths"

Hadith 3400

DarussalamṢaḥīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3400. Abū Hurairah [may Allāh be pleased with him] said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to order that when one of us went to sleep, he should say: 'O Allāh, Lord of the heavens and Lord of the earths, and our Lord, and the Lord of everything, splitter of the seed-grain and date-stone, and Revealer of the Tawrāh and the Injīl and the Qur'ān, I seek refuge in You from the evil of every evil thing that You are holding by the forelock. You are the First, there is nothing before You, You are the Last, there is nothing after You, and Az-Zāhir, there is nothing above you, and Al-Bāṭin, there is nothing below You. Relieve me of my debt, and enrich me from poverty (Allāhumma Rabbas-Samāwāti Wa Rabbal-Ardīna Wa Rabbanā, Wa Rabba Kulli Shai'in, Fāliqal-Ḥabbi Wan-Nawā, Wa Munzilat-Tawrāti Wal-Injīli Wal- Qur'an. A'ūdhu Bika Min Sharri Kulli Dhi Sharrin Anta Ākhīdhun Bināsiyatihi, Antal-Awwalu Falaisa Qablaka Shaī'un, Wa Antal-Ākhiru Falaisa Ba'daka Shaī'un, Waz-Zāhiru Falaisa Fawqaka Shaī'un, Wal-Bāṭinu Falaisa Dūnaka Shaī'un, Iqdi 'Annīd-daina Wa Aghnīnī Minal-Faqr)." (Ṣaḥīh) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīh. به.

Arabic text

٣٤٠٠ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ ، عَنْ ‌سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَأْمُرُنَا إِذَا أَخَذَ أَحَدُنَا مَضْجَعَهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ: اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَرَبَّ الْأَرَضِينَ»، وَرَبَّنَا وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ، فَالِقَ الْحَبِّ وَالنَّوَى، وَمُنْزِلَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَالْإِنْجِيلِ وَالْقُرْآنِ، أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ كُلِّ ذِي شَرٍّ أَنْتَ آخِذٌ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ، أَنْتَ الْأَوَّلُ فَلَيْسَ قَبْلَكَ شَيْءٌ، وَأَنْتَ الْآخِرُ فَلَيْسَ بَعْدَكَ شَيْءٌ، وَالظَّاهِرُ فَلَيْسَ فَوْقَكَ شَيْءٌ، وَالْبَاطِنُ فَلَيْسَ دُونَكَ شَيْءٌ، اقْضِ عَنِّي الدَّيْنَ وَأَغْنِنِي مِنَ الْفَقْرِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3400

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3400

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 20

Something Else: The Supplication: "In Your Name, My Lord, I Lay Myself Down"

Hadith 3401

DarussalamṢāḥihAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3401. Abū Hurairah [may Allāh be pleased with him] narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "When one of you leaves his bed then returns to it, then let him brush it off with the edge of his Izār three times, for indeed, he does not know what succeeded him upon it after him. When he lies down, let him say: 'In Your Name, my Lord, I lay my side down, and in Your Name I raise it. And if You take my soul, then have mercy upon it, and if You release it, then protect it with that which You protect Your righteous worshippers (Bismika Rabbi Waḍa'tu Janbī Wa Bika Arfa'uhu, Fa'in Amsakta Nafsi Fārhamhā Wa In Arsaltahā Fāhfazhā Bimā Tahfazu Bihi 'Ibādakas-Šālihīn.) And when he awakens, let him say: All praise is due to Allāh, Who healed me in my body, and returned to me my soul, and permitted me to remember Him (Al-Hamdulillāh Alladhī 'Āfāni Fī Jasādī Wa Radda 'Alayya Rūhī Wa Adhina Lī Bidhikrih.)" [He said:] And there are narrations on this topic from Jābir and 'Āishah. [He said:] The Hadīth of Abū Hurairah is a Hasan Hadīth. [Some of them related this Hadīth and said, "Then let him brush it off with the inside of his Izār."] (Ṣāḥih)

Arabic text

٣٤٠١ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُفْيَانُ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ عَجْلَانَ ، عَنْ ‌سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا قَامَ أَحَدُكُمْ عَنْ فِرَاشِهِ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَيْهِ»، فَلْيَنْفُضْهُ بِصَنِفَةِ إِزَارِهِ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ؛ فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَدْرِي مَا خَلَفَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَعْدُ، فَإِذَا اضْطَجَعَ فَلْيَقُلْ: بِاسْمِكَ رَبِّي وَضَعْتُ جَنْبِي وَبِكَ أَرْفَعُهُ، فَإِنْ أَمْسَكْتَ نَفْسِي فَارْحَمْهَا، وَإِنْ أَرْسَلْتَهَا فَاحْفَظْهَا بِمَا تَحْفَظُ بِهِ عِبَادَكَ الصَّالِحِينَ، فَإِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ فَلْيَقُلِ الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ الَّذِي عَافَانِي فِي جَسَدِي وَرَدَّ عَلَيَّ رُوحِي وَأَذِنَ لِي بِذِكْرِهِ. وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَعَائِشَةَ. وَحَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ. وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ وَقَالَ: فَلْيَنْفُضْهُ بِدَاخِلَةِ إِزَارِهِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3401

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3401

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 21

What Has Been Related About: Whoever Recites The Qur'an When Going To Sleep

Hadith 3402

DarussalamSaḥīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3402. 'Āishah narrated that every night, when the Prophet ﷺ would go to his bed, he would join his hands, then blow in them, as[1] he recited in them: "Say: He is Allāh, the One."[1] and "Say: I seek refuge in the Lord of Al-Falaq"[2] and "Say: I seek refuge in the Lord of mankind."[3] Then he would wipe as much as he was able to of his body with them, beginning with them first on his head and face, and the front of his body. He would do this three times. (Saḥīh) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Gharīb Saḥīh.

Arabic text

٣٤٠٢ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌قُتَيْبَةُ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْمُفَضَّلُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ ، عَنْ ‌عُقَيْلٍ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ شِهَابٍ ، عَنْ ‌عُرْوَةَ ، عَنْ ‌عَائِشَةَ : أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «كَانَ إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ جَمَعَ كَفَّيْهِ»، ثُمَّ نَفَثَ فِيهِمَا، فَقَرَأَ فِيهِمَا {قُلْ هُوَ اللهُ أَحَدٌ} وَ {قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ} وَ {قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ}، ثُمَّ يَمْسَحُ بِهِمَا مَا اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ يَبْدَأُ بِهِمَا عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَوَجْهِهِ وَمَا أَقْبَلَ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ، يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Footnotes

1 [1] As interpreted in the commentaries, see Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhī and Fath Al-Bārī.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3402

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3402

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 22

Something Else: Concerning the Recitation of the Sūrat: Al-Kāfirūn, As- Sajdah, Al-Mulk, Az-Zumar, Banī Isrā'īl, and Al-Mūsabbihāt

Hadith 3403

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3403. Farwah bin Nawfal, may Allāh be pleased with him, narrated that he came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: "O Messenger of Allāh, teach me something that I may say when I go to my bed." So he said: "Recite: Say: 'O you disbelievers'[4] for verily it is a disavowal of Shirk." Shu'bah said: "Sometimes he would say: 'One time' and sometime he would not say it. (Ḥasan)" (Another chain) from Farwah bin Nawfal, from his father: "That he came to the Prophet ﷺ" then he mentioned similar in meaning. And this is more correct. [Abū 'Eisā said:] And Zuhair reported this Hadīth from Ishāq, from Farwah bin Nawfal, from his father from the Prophet ﷺ, with similar. This is more appropriate and more correct than the narration of Shu'bah. The companions of Abū Ishāq were confused in the narration of this Hadīth. This Hadīth has been reported through routes other than this. 'Abdur-Rahmān bin Nawfal reported it from his father from the Prophet ﷺ. 'Abdur-Rahmān is the brother of Farwah bin Nawfal.

Arabic text

٣٤٠٣ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلَانَ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ ، عَنْ ‌رَجُلٍ ، عَنْ ‌فَرْوَةَ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ «أَنَّهُ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، عَلِّمْنِي شَيْئًا أَقُولُهُ إِذَا أَوَيْتُ إِلَى فِرَاشِي قَالَ: اقْرَأْ: {قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ} فَإِنَّهَا بَرَاءَةٌ مِنَ الشِّرْكِ». قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: أَحْيَانًا يَقُولُ: مَرَّةً وَأَحْيَانًا لَا يَقُولُهَا. ٣٤٠٣ (م) - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُوسَى بْنُ حِزَامٍ ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ ، عَنْ ‌إِسْرَائِيلَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ ‌فَرْوَةَ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ «أَنَّهُ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ»، فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ. وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ. وَرَوَى زُهَيْرٌ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ فَرْوَةَ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَحْوَهُ وَهَذَا أَشْبَهُ وَأَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ شُعْبَةَ. وَقَدِ اضْطَرَبَ أَصْحَابُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ. وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ، قَدْ رَوَاهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ نَوْفَلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ هُوَ أَخُو فَرْوَةَ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ.

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Ikhlāṣ 112.

2 [2] Al-Falaq 113.

3 [3] An-Nās 114.

4 [4] Al-Kāfirūn 109.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3403

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3403

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3404

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3404. Jābir said: "The Prophet ﷺ would not sleep until he recited Tanzīl as-Sajdah[1] and Tabārak."[2] (Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This is how [Sufyān] Ath-Thawrī and more than one report this Hadīth; from Laith, from Abū Az-Zubair, from Jābir from the Prophet ﷺ, with similar. Zuhair reported this Ḥadīth from Abū Az-Zubair, saying: "I said to him, 'Did you hear it from Jābir?' He said: 'I did not hear it from Jābir. I heard it from Ṣafwān or Ibn Ṣafwān.'" And Shabābah narrated it from Mughīrah bin Muslim, from Abū Az-Zubair, from Jābir, and it is similar to the narration of Laīth.

Arabic text

٣٤٠٤ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌هِشَامُ بْنُ يُونُسَ الْكُوفِيُّ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْمُحَارِبِيُّ ، عَنْ ‌لَيْثٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ ‌جَابِرٍ قَالَ: «كَانَ النَّبِيُّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - لَا يَنَامُ حَتَّى يَقْرَأَ بِـ (تَنْزِيلَ السَّجْدَةِ وَبِتَبَارَكَ)». وَهَكَذَا رَوَى سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ لَيْثٍ. عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَحْوَهُ. وَرَوَى زُهَيْرٌ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ: سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ جَابِرٍ؟ قَالَ: لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ مِنْ جَابِرٍ، إِنَّمَا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ صَفْوَانَ أَوِ ابْنِ صَفْوَانَ. وَقَدْ رَوَى شَبَابَةُ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ لَيْثٍ.

Footnotes

1 [1] As-Sajdah 32.

2 [2] Al-Mulk 67.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3404

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3404

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3405

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3405. ‘Aīshah [may Allāh be pleased with her] said: "The Prophet ﷺ would not sleep until he recited Az-Zumar and Banū Isrā'īl." Muḥammad bin Ismā'īl informed me: "This Abū Lubābah's (a narrator in the chain) name is Marwān, the freed slave of 'Abdur-Raḥmān bin Ziyād. He heard from 'Aīshah, and Ḥammād bin Zaid heard from him."

Arabic text

٣٤٠٥ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌صَالِحُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي لُبَابَةَ قَالَ: قَالَتْ ‌عَائِشَةُ : «كَانَ النَّبِيُّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - لَا يَنَامُ حَتَّى يَقْرَأَ الزُّمَرَ وَبَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ». أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ أَبُو لُبَابَةَ: هَذَا اسْمُهُ مَرْوَانُ مَوْلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، وَسَمِعَ مِنْ عَائِشَةَ سَمِعَ مِنْهُ حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3405

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3405

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3406

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3406. Al-'Irbāq bin Sāriyah [may Allāh be pleased with him] narrated that the Prophet ﷺ would not sleep until he had recited Al-Mūsabbihāt, and he would say: "In them is an Āyah that is better than a thousand Āyah." (Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Hasan Gharīb.

Arabic text

٣٤٠٦ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌بَقِيَّةُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ ، عَنْ ‌بَحِيرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ، عَنْ ‌خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَبِي بِلَالٍ، عَنِ ‌الْعِرْبَاضِ بْنِ سَارِيَةَ : أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - «كَانَ لَا يَنَامُ حَتَّى يَقْرَأَ الْمُسَبِّحَاتِ وَيَقُولُ: فِيهَا آيَةٌ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَلْفِ آيَةٍ.» هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3406

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3406

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 23

Something Else: The Supplication: “O Allāh, I Ask You For Steadfastness In The Matter”

Hadith 3407

DarussalamNot foundAl-Albani(حديث: "اللهم إني أسألك الثبات في الأمر ..." ) ضعيف، (حديث: "ما من مسلم يأخذ مضجعه...." ) ضعيف (حديث: "اللهم إني أسألك الثبات في الأمر ..." ) ، المشكاة (٩٥٥) ، الكلم الطيب (١٠٤ / ٦٥) ، (حديث: "ما من مسلم يأخذ مضجعه ..." ) ، المشكاة (٢٤٠٥) ، التعليق الرغيب (١ / ٢١٠) // ضعيف الجامع الصغير (٥٢١٨) //
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3407. A man from BanU Hanzalah said: "I accompanied Shaddãd bin Aws [may Allah be pleased with him] on a journey, so he said: 'Should I not teach you what the Messenger of Allah used to teach us? That you say: "0 Allah, I ask You for steadfastness in the affair and I ask You for determination upon guidance, and I ask You to make me grateful for Your favor, and excellence in worshipping You, and I ask You for a truthful tongue and a sound heart, and I seek refuge in You from the evil of what You know, and I ask You for the good of what You know, and I seek Your forgiveness for that which You know. Verily, You are the Knower of all that is hidden (Allãhumma Inni As 'alukath-thabata FU-amri Wa As'aluka 'Azimatar-rushdi Wa As'aluka Shukra Ni'matika, Wa Hüsna 'Ibãdatika, Wa As'aluka Lisãnan Sddiqan Wa Qalban Saliman, Wa A 'üdhu Bika Min Sharri Ma Ta'lamu, Wa As'aluka Mm Khairi Ma Ta'lamu, Wastaghfiruka Mimmã Ta'lamu Innaka Anta Allamul-ghuyub)." He said: 'The Messenger of Allah i4 said: "There is no Muslim who lays down to sleep while reciting a Sürat from Allah's Book, except that Allah entrusts an angel, so that nothing approaches him to harm him until he awakens, whenever he awakens." (Hasan) [Abu 'Elsa said:] We only know of this Ijadith through this route. [And Al-Jurairl is Sa'eed bin Iyas AN Ibn Mas'üd A]-JurairL] Abü Al-'Ala's name is Yazid bin 'Abdulläh bin Ash-Shikh-khir.

Arabic text

٣٤٠٧ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُفْيَانُ ، عَنِ ‌الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي الْعَلَاءِ بْنِ الشِّخِّيرِ ، عَنْ ‌رَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي حَنْظَلَةَ قَالَ: صَحِبْتُ ‌شَدَّادَ بْنَ أَوْسٍ فِي سَفَرٍ، فَقَالَ: أَلَا أُعَلِّمُكَ مَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - يُعَلِّمُنَا أَنْ نَقُولَ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الثَّبَاتَ فِي الْأَمْرِ، وَأَسْأَلُكَ عَزِيمَةَ الرُّشْدِ، وَأَسْأَلُكَ شُكْرَ نِعْمَتِكَ وَحُسْنَ عِبَادَتِكَ، وَأَسْأَلُكَ لِسَانًا صَادِقًا وَقَلْبًا سَلِيمًا، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا تَعْلَمُ، وَأَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ خَيْرِ مَا تَعْلَمُ، وَأَسْتَغْفِرُكَ مِمَّا تَعْلَمُ، إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ عَلَّامُ الْغُيُوبِ». ٣٤٠٧ (م) - قَالَ: وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:«مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَأْخُذُ مَضْجَعَهُ يَقْرَأُ سُورَةً مِنْ كِتَابِ اللهِ، إِلَّا وَكَّلَ اللهُ بِهِ مَلَكًا، فَلَا يَقْرَبُهُ شَيْءٌ يُؤْذِيهِ» حَتَّى يَهُبَّ مَتَى هَبَّ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ. وَالْجُرَيْرِيُّ هُوَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ إِيَاسٍ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، وَأَبُو الْعَلَاءِ اسْمُهُ يَزِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الشِّخِّيرِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3407

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3407

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 24

What Has Been Related About: At-Tasbih, At-Takbir, And At-Tahmīd[1] When Going To Sleep

Hadith 3408

DarussalamṢaḥīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3408. ‘Alī [may Allāh be pleased with him] said: “Fāṭimah complained to me about her hands blistering from grinding flour. So I said: ‘If you were to approach your father and ask him for a servant?’ So he (the Prophet ﷺ) said: ‘Should I not direct the two of you, to that which is better for you than a servant? When the two of you lay down to sleep, say thirty-three, thirty-three, thirty-four, of At-Tahmīd, At-Tasbih, and At-Takbir.’” (Ṣaḥīh) There is a story with the Hadīth. [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharīb as a narration of Ibn 'Awn. This Hadīth has been reported through more than one route from 'Ali.

Arabic text

٣٤٠٨ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو الْخَطَّابِ زِيَادُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْبَصْرِيُّ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَزْهَرُ السَّمَّانُ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ عَوْنٍ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ ‌عَبِيدَةَ ، عَنْ ‌عَلِيٍّ قَالَ: «شَكَتْ إِلَيَّ فَاطِمَةُ» مَجْلَ يَدَيْهَا مِنَ الطَّحِينِ، فَقُلْتُ لَوْ أَتَيْتِ أَبَاكِ، فَسَأَلْتِهِ خَادِمًا، فَقَالَ: أَلَا أَدُلُّكُمَا عَلَى مَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمَا مِنَ الْخَادِمِ؟ إِذَا أَخَذْتُمَا مَضْجَعَكُمَا تَقُولَانِ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ وَثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ وَأَرْبَعًا وَثَلَاثِينَ مِنْ تَحْمِيدٍ وَتَسْبِيحٍ وَتَكْبِيرٍ. وَفِي الْحَدِيثِ قِصَّةٌ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ. وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ.

Footnotes

1 [1] Saying: “Subḥān Allāh,” “Allāhu Akbar,” and “Al-Ḥamdulillāh.”

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3408

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3408

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3409

DarussalamSaḥīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3409. 'Ali [may Allāh be pleased with him] said: "Fāṭimah went to the Prophet (ﷺ) complaining of her hands blistering, so he ordered her to say At-Tasbīh, At-Takbīr, and At-Taḥmīd." (Saḥīh)

Arabic text

٣٤٠٩ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَزْهَرُ السَّمَّانُ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ عَوْنٍ ، عَنْ ‌مُحَمَّدٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَبِيدَةَ ، عَنْ ‌عَلِيٍّ قَالَ: «جَاءَتْ فَاطِمَةُ» إِلَى النَّبِيِّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - تَشْكُو مَجْلَ يَدَيْهَا، فَأَمَرَهَا بِالتَّسْبِيحِ وَالتَّكْبِيرِ وَالتَّحْمِيدِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3409

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3409

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 25

Something Else: Regarding The Virtue Of At-Tasbīh, At-Taḥmīd, And At-Takbīr At The End Of The Prayers And When Going To Sleep

Hadith 3410

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3410. 'Abdullāh bin 'Amr [may Allāh be pleased with both of them] said: "The Messenger of Allāh (ﷺ) said: 'There are two characteristics over which a Muslim man does not guard, except that he enters Paradise. And indeed, they are easy, and those who act upon them are few: He glorifies Allāh at the end of every prayer ten times (saying Subhān Allāh) and praises Him ten times saying (Al-Hamdulillah) and extols His greatness ten times (saying Allāhu Akbar).” He said: “And I have seen the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ counting them with his hand. He said: ‘So this is one hundred and fifty with the tongue, and one thousand and five hundred on the Scale. When you go to bed, you glorify Him, extol His greatness, and praise Him a hundred times, so this is one hundred with the tongue and one thousand on the Scale. Which of you performs two thousand and five hundred evil deeds in a single day and night?’ They said: ‘How could we not guard over them?’ He said: ‘Shaitān comes to one of you when he is in his Ṣalāt and says: “Remember such and such, remember such and such” until he turns and perhaps he will not do it.[1] And he comes to him and he is lying down and makes him sleepy until he falls asleep.”’ (Hasan) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Ṣaḥīḥ. Shu‘bah and Ath-Thawrī reported this Hadīth from ‘Aṭā’ bin As-Sā‘ib, and Al-A‘mash reported this Hadīth from ‘Aṭā’ bin As-Sā‘ib in shorter form. There are narrations on this topic from Zaid bin Thābit, Anas, and Ibn ‘Abbās [may Allāh be pleased with him].

Arabic text

٣٤١٠ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَطَاءُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «خَلَّتَانِ لَا يُحْصِيهِمَا رَجُلٌ مُسْلِمٌ إِلَّا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ»، أَلَا وَهُمَا يَسِيرٌ، وَمَنْ يَعْمَلُ بِهِمَا قَلِيلٌ: يُسَبِّحُ اللهَ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ عَشْرًا، وَيَحْمَدُهُ عَشْرًا، وَيُكَبِّرُهُ عَشْرًا. قَالَ: فَأَنَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - يَعْقِدُهَا بِيَدِهِ قَالَ: فَتِلْكَ خَمْسُونَ وَمِائَةٌ بِاللِّسَانِ، وَأَلْفٌ وَخَمْسُ مِائَةٍ فِي الْمِيزَانِ، وَإِذَا أَخَذْتَ مَضْجَعَكَ تُسَبِّحُهُ وَتُكَبِّرُهُ وَتَحْمَدُهُ مِائَةً، فَتِلْكَ مِائَةٌ بِاللِّسَانِ وَأَلْفٌ فِي الْمِيزَانِ، فَأَيُّكُمْ يَعْمَلُ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ أَلْفَيْ وَخَمْسَ مِائَةِ (١) سَيِّئَةٍ؟ قَالُوا: فَكَيْفَ لَا نُحْصِيهَا؟ قَالَ: يَأْتِي أَحَدَكُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ وَهُوَ فِي صَلَاتِهِ، فَيَقُولُ: اذْكُرْ كَذَا اذْكُرْ كَذَا حَتَّى يَنْفَتِلَ، فَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ لَا يَفْعَلَ، وَيَأْتِيهِ وَهُوَ فِي مَضْجَعِهِ فَلَا يَزَالُ يُنَوِّمُهُ حَتَّى يَنَامَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ. وَقَدْ رَوَى شُعْبَةُ، وَالثَّوْرِيُّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ. وَرَوَى الْأَعْمَشُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ مُخْتَصَرًا. وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَأَنَسٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ.

Footnotes

1 [1] Meaning so that he might lose count of what he has prayed.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3410

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3410

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3411

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3411. 'Abdullāh bin 'Amr [may Allāh be pleased with him] said: "I saw the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ counting At-Tasbih." (Sahih) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharīb as a narration of Al-A'mash.

Arabic text

٣٤١١ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَثَّامُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ، عَنِ ‌الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ ‌عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: «رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَعْقِدُ التَّسْبِيحَ.» هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْأَعْمَشِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3411

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3411

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3412

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3412. Ka'b bin 'Ujrah narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: "There are Mu'aqqibāt,[1] he who says them shall not be miserable. Glorify Allāh at the end of every prayer thirty-three times, and praise him thirty-three times, and extol His greatness thirty-four times." (Sahih) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This is a Hasan Hadīth. 'Amr bin Qais (a narrator in the chain) is trustworthy, and has a good memory. Shu'bah narrated this Hadīth from Al-Ḥakam, but he did not narrate it in Marfū' form. Maṣṣūr bin Al- Mu'tamir narrated it from Al-Hakam, and he did narrate it in Marfū' form.

Arabic text

٣٤١٢ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ الْأَحْمَسِيُّ الْكُوفِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَسْبَاطُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَمْرُو بْنُ قَيْسٍ الْمُلَائِيُّ ، عَنِ ‌الْحَكَمِ بْنِ عُتَيْبَةَ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى ، عَنْ ‌كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مُعَقِّبَاتٌ» لَا يَخِيبُ قَائِلُهُنَّ، تُسَبِّحُ اللهَ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ، وَتَحْمَدُهُ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ، وَتُكَبِّرُهُ أَرْبَعًا وَثَلَاثِينَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ وَعَمْرُو بْنُ قَيْسٍ الْمُلَائِيُّ ثِقَةٌ حَافِظٌ. وَرَوَى شُعْبَةُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ، وَرَوَاهُ مَنْصُورُ بْنُ الْمُعْتَمِرِ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، وَرَفَعَهُ.

Footnotes

1 [1] Literally, something that comes before that which comes before it. They are called that either because of their coming after the prayer or because of their coming one after the other. See Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3412

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3412

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3413

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3413. [Zaid bin Thābit [may Allāh be pleased with him] said: "We were ordered to say the Tasbih at the end of every Salāt thirty-three times, and to say the Takbir thirty-four times." He said: "Then a man from the Anṣār had a dream in which someone said: 'The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ ordered you to say the Tasbih at the end of every Salāt thirty-three times, and to say the Taḥmīd thirty-three times, and to say the Takbir thirty-four times?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Then make them twenty-five and add the Tahlil (Saying Lā Ilāha Illallāh) to them.' The next day he went to the Prophet ﷺ and informed him, so he said: "Do it."] (Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said: This Hadīth is Ṣaḥīḥ.]

Arabic text

٣٤١٣ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌يَحْيَى بْنُ خَلَفٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ ‌هِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ ‌مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ ‌كَثِيرِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ، عَنْ ‌زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ: «أُمِرْنَا أَنْ نُسَبِّحَ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ،» وَنَحْمَدَهُ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ، وَنُكَبِّرَهُ أَرْبَعًا وَثَلَاثِينَ. قَالَ: فَرَأَى رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ فِي الْمَنَامِ، فَقَالَ: أَمَرَكُمْ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ تُسَبِّحُوا فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ، وَتَحْمَدُوا اللهَ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ، وَتُكَبِّرُوا أَرْبَعًا وَثَلَاثِينَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: فَاجْعَلُوا خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ، وَاجْعَلُوا التَّهْلِيلَ مَعَهُنَّ. فَغَدَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَحَدَّثَهُ، فَقَالَ: افْعَلُوا. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ (١).

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3413

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3413

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 26

What Has Been Related About Supplicating When One Awakens During The Night

Hadith 3414

DarussalamṢaḥīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3414. Ubādah bin As-Ṣāmit, may Allāh be pleased with him, narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Whoever wakes up in the night and says, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allāh, alone, without partner, to Him belongs the Dominion, and to Him is the praise, and He has power over all things. And Glory is to Allāh, and all the praise is to Allāh, and 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allāh, and Allāh is the greatest, and there is no might nor power except by Allāh (Lā Ilāha Illallāh, Waḥdahu Lā Sharika Lahu, Lahul-Mulku Wa Lahul-Hamdu, Wa Huwa 'Alā Kulli Sha'īn Qadīr. Wa Subhān Allāh, Wal-Hamdulillāh, Wa Lā Ilāha Illallāh, Wa Allāhu Akbar, Wa Lā Hawla Wa Lā Quwwata Illā Billāh.)' – then he said: 'O my Lord, forgive me (Rabbighfīrī)' – or he said – 'then he supplicates, he shall be responded to. So if he makes a firm determination, then performs Wuḍū, then he performs Ṣalāt, his Ṣalāt shall be accepted." (Ṣaḥīh) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Hasan Ṣaḥīh Gharīb.

Arabic text

٣٤١٤ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ أَبِي رِزْمَةَ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌عُمَيْرُ بْنُ هَانِئٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌جُنَادَةُ بْنُ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ تَعَارَّ» مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، وَسُبْحَانَ اللهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَاللهُ أَكْبَرُ وَلَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي، أَوْ قَالَ: ثُمَّ دَعَا اسْتُجِيبَ لَهُ، فَإِنْ عَزَمَ وَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى، قُبِلَتْ صَلَاتُهُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3414

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3414

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3415

DarussalamḌa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3415. Maslamah bin 'Amr said: "‘Umayr bin Hāni' used to perform a thousand prostrations every day and recite a thousand Tasbihāt every day." (Ḍa'if)

Arabic text

٣٤١٥ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مَسْلَمَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: «كَانَ ‌عُمَيْرُ بْنُ هَانِئٍ يُصَلِّي كُلَّ يَوْمٍ أَلْفَ سَجْدَةٍ»، وَيُسَبِّحُ مِائَةَ أَلْفِ تَسْبِيحَةٍ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3415

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3415

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 27

Something Else: The Supplication: "Allāh Hears The One Who Praises Him"

Hadith 3416

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3416. Rabī'ah bin Ka'b Al-Aslami said: "I used to spend the night at the door of the Prophet ﷺ, so that I may give him his water for Wudū', and I would hear him, for a long period of the night, saying: 'Allāh hears the one who praises Him (Sami' Allāhu Liman Hamidah). And I would hear him, for a long period saying: 'All praise is due to Allāh, Lord of the all that exists. (Al-Ḥamdulillāhi Rabbil-Ālamīn).'" (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīḥ.

Arabic text

٣٤١٦ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ ، ‌وَوَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ ، ‌وَأَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ ، ‌وَعَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا ‌هِشَامٌ الدَّسْتُوَائِيُّ ، عَنْ ‌يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي سَلَمَةَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ الْأَسْلَمِيُّ قَالَ: «كُنْتُ أَبِيتُ عِنْدَ بَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَأُعْطِيهِ وَضُوءَهُ، فَأَسْمَعُهُ الْهَوِيَّ» مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، يَقُولُ: سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ. وَأَسْمَعُهُ الْهَوِيَّ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ يَقُولُ: الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3416

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3416

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 28

Something Else: The Supplication: "All Praise Is Due To Allāh Who Revived My Soul"

Hadith 3417

DarussalamṢaḥīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3417. Hudhaifah bin Al-Yamān [may Allāh be pleased with him] narrated that when the Prophet ﷺ wanted to sleep, he would say: "O Allāh, in Your Name I die and I live (Allāhumma Bismika Amūtu Wa Ahyā)." And when he would wake, he would say: "All praise is due to Allāh who revived my soul after causing its death and to Him is the resurrection (Al-Ḥamdulillāh, Alladhī Ahyā Nafsī Ba'da Mā Amātahā Wa Ilaihin-Nushūr)." (Ṣaḥīh) This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīh.

Arabic text

٣٤١٧ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عُمَرُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مُجَالِدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبِي ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ ، عَنْ ‌رِبْعِيٍّ ، عَنْ ‌حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - «كَانَ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنَامَ قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ بِاسْمِكَ أَمُوتُ وَأَحْيَا». وَإِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ قَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ الَّذِي أَحْيَا نَفْسِي بَعْدَ مَا أَمَاتَهَا وَإِلَيْهِ النُّشُورُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3417

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3417

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 29

What Has Been Related About What To Say When Standing For Prayer In The Night

Hadith 3418

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3418. 'Abdullāh bin 'Abbās [may Allāh be pleased with them] narrated, that when the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would stand for prayer during the middle of the night, he would say: "O Allāh, to You is the Praise, You are the Light of the heavens and the earth, and to You is the Praise, You are the Sustainer of the heavens and the earth, and to You is the Praise, You are the Lord of the heavens and the earth, and those in them, You are the truth, and Your Promise is the truth, and Your meeting is true, and Paradise is true, and the Fire is true, and the Hour is true, O Allāh, to You have I submitted, and in You have I believed, and in You have I relied, and to You have I turned, and by You have I argued, and to You have I referred for judgment. So forgive me what I have done before and after, and that which I have hidden and that which I have done openly, You are my Deity, no has the right to be worshipped but You (Allāhumma Lakal-Hamd, Anta Nurus-Samāwāti Wal-Ard, Wa Lakal-Hamd, Anta Qayyamus-Samāwāti Wal-Ard, Wa Lakal-Hamd, Anta Rabbus-Samāwāti Wal-Ard, Wa Man Fihin, Antal-Haqq, Wa Wa'dukal-Haqq, Wa Liqā'uka Haqq, Wal-Jannatu Haqq, Wan-Nāru Haqq, Was-Sā'atu Haqq, Allāhumma Laka Aslamtu Wa Bika Āmantu, Wa 'Alaika Tawakkaltu Wa Ilaika Anabtu, Wa Bika Khāsamtu Wa Ilaika Hākamtu, Fāghfirlī Mā Qaddamtu Wa Mā Akhartu, Wa Mā Asrartu Wa Mā A'lantu, Anta Ilahī Lā Ilāha Illā Ant).") (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīḥ, and it has been reported through more than one route from Ibn 'Abbās from the Prophet ﷺ.

Arabic text

٣٤١٨ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْأَنْصَارِيُّ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مَعْنٌ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ ، عَنْ ‌طَاوُسٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ مِنْ جَوْفِ» اللَّيْلِ يَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ نُورُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ قَيَّامُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ، أَنْتَ الْحَقُّ وَوَعْدُكَ الْحَقُّ وَلِقَاؤُكَ حَقٌّ وَالْجَنَّةُ حَقٌّ وَالنَّارُ حَقٌّ وَالسَّاعَةُ حَقٌّ، اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ وَإِلَيْكَ أَنَبْتُ وَبِكَ خَاصَمْتُ وَإِلَيْكَ حَاكَمْتُ، فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ، أَنْتَ إِلَهِي لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ، وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3418

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3418

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 30

Something Else: The Supplication: "O Allāh, I Ask You Of Your Mercy"

Hadith 3419

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3419. Ibn 'Abbās said: "One night, when he (ﷺ) exited his Ṣalāt, I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ saying: 'O Allāh, I ask You of Your mercy, that You guide by it my heart, and gather by it my affair, and bring together, that which has been scattered of my affairs, and correct with it, that which is hidden from me, and raise by it, that which is apparent from me, and purify by it my actions, and inspire me by it, with that which contains my guidance, and protect me by it, from that which I seek protection, and protect me by it from every evil. O Allāh give me faith and certainty after which there is no disbelief, and mercy, by which I may attain the high level of Your generosity in the world and the Hereafter. O Allāh, I ask You for success [in that which You grant, and relief] in the Judgment, and the positions of the martyrs, and the provision of the successful, and aid against the enemies. O Allāh, I leave to You my need, and my opinion falls short, and my actions are weak, I am in need of Your mercy, so I ask You, O Decider of the affairs, and O Healer of the chests, as You separate between the seas, separate me from the punishment of the blazing flame, and from seeking destruction, and from the trial of the graves. O Allāh, whatever my opinion has fallen short of, and my intention has not reached it, and my request has not encompassed it, of good that You have promised to anyone from Your creation, or any good You are going to give to any of Your slaves, then indeed, I seek it from You and I ask You for it, by Your mercy, O Lord of the Worlds. O Allāh, Possessor of the strong rope, and the guided affair, I ask You for security on the Day of the Threat, and Paradise on the Day of Immortality along with the witnesses, brought-close, who bow and prostrate, who fulfill the covenants, You are Merciful, Loving, and indeed, You do what You wish. O Allāh, make us guided guiders and not misguided misguiders, an ally to Your friends, an enemy to Your enemies. We love due to Your love, those who love You, and hate, due to Your enmity those who oppose You. O Allāh, this is the supplication (that we are capable of), and it is upon You to respond, and this is the effort (that we are capable of), and upon You is the reliance. O Allāh, appoint a light in my heart for me, and a light in my grave, and light in front of me, and light behind me, and light on my right, and light on my left, and light above me, and light below me, and light in my hearing, and light in my vision, and light in my hair, and light in my skin, and light in my flesh, and light in my blood, and light in my bones. O Allāh, magnify for me light, and grant me a light, and appoint for me a light. Glory is to the One who is enveloped in Might, and speaks with it. Glory is to the One who wears Glory and grants by it, Glory is to the One for Whom glorification is not fitting except for Him, the Possessor of Honor and Bounties, Glory is to the Possessor of Glory and Generosity, Glory is to the Possessor of Majesty and Honor' (Allāhumma Innī As'aluka Rahmatan Min 'Indika Tahdī Bihā Qalbi, Wa Tajma'u Bihā Amrī, Wa Talummu Bihā Sha'athi, Wa Tuṣlihu Bihā Ghā'ibī, Wa Tarfa'u Bihā Shāhidi, Wa Tuzakki Bihā 'Amalī, Wa Tulhimunī Bihā Rushdī, Wa Taruddu Bihā Ulfatī, Wa Ta'ṣimunī Bihā Min Kulli Sww'in, Allāhumma A'ṭinī Imānan Wa Yaqīnan Laisa Ba'dahu Kufr, Wa Rahmatan Anālu Bihā Sharafa Karāmatika Fīd-Dunyā Wal-Ākhirah, Allāhumma Innī As'alukal-Fawza [Fīl-'Aṭā'i Wa Yurwī] Fīl-Qaḍā'i Wa Nuzulash-Shuhadā'i Wa 'Aishas-Su'adā'i Wan-Naṣra 'Alal-A'dā', Allāhumma Innī Unzilu Bika Hājatī Wa In Qaṣura Ra'iyī Wa Ḍa'ufa 'Amalī Iftaqartu Ilā Rahmatik, Fa'sa'luka Yā Qādiyal-Umūr, Wa Yā Shāfiyas-Ṣudūr, Kamā Tujīru Binal-Buhūr, An Tujīranī Min 'Adhābis-Sa'īr, Wa Min Da'watith-Thubūr, Wa Min Fitnatil- Qubūr. Allāhumma Mā Qaṣura 'Anhu Ra'īy Wa Lam Tablugghu Niyyatī Wa Lam Tablugghu Mas'alatī Min Khairin Wa'adtahu Aḥadan Min Khalqika Aw Khairin Anta Mu'tīhi Aḥadan Min 'Ibādika Fa Innī Arghabu Ilaika Fīhi Wa Asa'lukahu Bi-Raḥmatika Rabbal- 'Ālamīn. Allāhumma Dhal-Ḥabliš- Shadīd, Wal-Amrīr-Raṣīd, As'aluka Al-Amna Yawm Al-Wa'īd, Wal- Jannata Yawmal-Khulūd Ma' Al- Muqarrabīnash-Shuhūd, Ar- Rukka'is-Sujūd, Al-Mūfīna Bil- 'Uhūd, Anta Raḥīmun Wadūd, Wa Innaka Taf'alu Mā Turīd. Allāhumma j'alnā Hādīna Muḥtadīna Ghaira Dāllīna Wa Lā Muḍillīna Silman Li-Awliyā'ika Wa 'Aduwwan Li-A'dā'ika, Nuhibbu Biḥubbika Man Aḥabbaka Wa Nu'ādī Bi'adāwatika Man Khālafak. Allāhumma Hādhad-Du'ā'u Wa 'Alaikal-Ijābatu Wa Hādhah-Juhdu Wa 'Alaikat-Tuklān. Allāhumma j'allī Nūran Fī Qalbī Wa Nūran Fī Qabrī, Wa Nūran Min Baini Yadayya, Wa Nūran Min Khalqī, Wa Nūran 'An Yamīnī, Wa Nūran 'An Shimālī, Wa Nūran Min Fawqī, Wa Nūran Min Taḥtī, Wa Nūran Fī Sam'ī, Wa Nūran Fī Baṣarī, Wa Nūran Fī Sha'rī, Wa Nūran Fī Basharī, Wa Nūran Fī Laḥmī, Wa Nūran Fī Damī, Wa Nūran Fī 'Izāmī. Allāhumma A'zim Lī Nūran Wa A'ṭinī Nūran Waj'allī Nūran, Subḥānal-Ladhī Ta'ṭafal-'Izza Wa Qāla Bihi, Subḥānal-Ladhī Labisal-Majda Wa Takarrama Bihi Subḥānal-Ladhī Lā Yanbaghīt- Tasbīhu Illā Lahu, Subḥāna Dhīl-Faḍlī Wan-Nī'am, Subḥāna Dhīl-Majdī Wal-Karam, Subḥāna Dhīl-Jalālī Wal-Ikrām." (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Gharīb, we do not know it like this, as a narration of Ibn Abī Lailā, except through this route. Shu'bah and Sufyān Ath-Thawrī reported part of this Hadīth from Salamah bin Kuhail, from Kuraib, from Ibn 'Abbās from the Prophet ﷺ, but they did not mention it in its entirety.

Arabic text

٣٤١٩ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌أَبِي ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌ابْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى ، عَنْ ‌دَاوُدَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ هُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ ‌ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: «سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لَيْلَةً حِينَ فَرَغَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ رَحْمَةً مِنْ عِنْدِكَ تَهْدِي بِهَا قَلْبِي»، وَتَجْمَعُ بِهَا أَمْرِي، وَتَلُمُّ بِهَا شَعَثِي، وَتُصْلِحُ بِهَا غَائِبِي، وَتَرْفَعُ بِهَا شَاهِدِي، وَتُزَكِّي بِهَا عَمَلِي، وَتُلْهِمُنِي بِهَا رُشْدِي، وَتَرُدُّ بِهَا أُلْفَتِي، وَتَعْصِمُنِي بِهَا مِنْ كُلِّ سُوءٍ، اللَّهُمَّ أَعْطِنِي إِيمَانًا وَيَقِينًا لَيْسَ بَعْدَهُ كُفْرٌ، وَرَحْمَةً أَنَالُ بِهَا شَرَفَ كَرَامَتِكَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْفَوْزَ فِي الْقَضَاءِ، وَنُزُلَ الشُّهَدَاءِ، وَعَيْشَ السُّعَدَاءِ، وَالنَّصْرَ عَلَى الْأَعْدَاءِ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُنْزِلُ بِكَ حَاجَتِي، وَإِنْ قَصُرَ رَأْيِي وَضَعُفَ عَمَلِي افْتَقَرْتُ إِلَى رَحْمَتِكَ، فَأَسْأَلُكَ يَا قَاضِيَ الْأُمُورِ، وَيَا شَافِيَ الصُّدُورِ، كَمَا تُجِيرُ بَيْنَ الْبُحُورِ، أَنْ تُجِيرَنِي مِنْ عَذَابِ السَّعِيرِ، وَمِنْ دَعْوَةِ الثُّبُورِ، وَمِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْقُبُورِ، اللَّهُمَّ مَا قَصُرَ عَنْهُ رَأْيِي وَلَمْ تَبْلُغْهُ نِيَّتِي، وَلَمْ تَبْلُغْهُ مَسْأَلَتِي مِنْ خَيْرٍ وَعَدْتَهُ أَحَدًا مِنْ خَلْقِكَ، أَوْ خَيْرٍ أَنْتَ مُعْطِيهِ أَحَدًا مِنْ عِبَادِكَ، فَإِنِّي أَرْغَبُ إِلَيْكَ فِيهِ وَأَسْأَلُكَهُ بِرَحْمَتِكَ رَبَّ الْعَالَمِينَ، اللَّهُمَّ ذَا الْحَبْلِ الشَّدِيدِ، وَالْأَمْرِ الرَّشِيدِ، أَسْأَلُكَ الْأَمْنَ يَوْمَ الْوَعِيدِ، وَالْجَنَّةَ يَوْمَ الْخُلُودِ، مَعَ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ الشُّهُودِ، الرُّكَّعِ السُّجُودِ، الْمُوفِينَ بِالْعُهُودِ، إِنَّكَ رَحِيمٌ وَدُودٌ، وَأَنْتَ تَفْعَلُ مَا تُرِيدُ، اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْنَا هَادِينَ مُهْتَدِينَ، غَيْرَ ضَالِّينَ وَلَا مُضِلِّينَ، سِلْمًا لِأَوْلِيَائِكَ وَعَدُوًّا لِأَعْدَائِكَ، نُحِبُّ بِحُبِّكَ مَنْ أَحَبَّكَ، وَنُعَادِي بِعَدَاوَتِكَ مَنْ خَالَفَكَ، اللَّهُمَّ هَذَا الدُّعَاءُ وَعَلَيْكَ الْإِجَابَةُ، وَهَذَا الْجُهْدُ وَعَلَيْكَ التُّكْلَانُ، اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ لِي نُورًا فِي قَلْبِي، وَنُورًا فِي قَبْرِي، وَنُورًا مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيَّ، وَنُورًا مِنْ خَلْفِي، وَنُورًا عَنْ يَمِينِي، وَنُورًا عَنْ شِمَالِي، وَنُورًا مِنْ فَوْقِي، وَنُورًا مِنْ تَحْتِي، وَنُورًا فِي سَمْعِي، وَنُورًا فِي بَصَرِي، وَنُورًا فِي شَعَرِي، وَنُورًا فِي بَشَرِي، وَنُورًا فِي لَحْمِي، وَنُورًا فِي دَمِي، وَنُورًا فِي عِظَامِي، اللَّهُمَّ أَعْظِمْ لِي نُورًا وَأَعْطِنِي نُورًا، وَاجْعَلْ لِي نُورًا، سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي تَعَطَّفَ الْعِزَّ وَقَالَ بِهِ، سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي لَبِسَ الْمَجْدَ وَتَكَرَّمَ بِهِ، سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي لَا يَنْبَغِي التَّسْبِيحُ إِلَّا لَهُ، سُبْحَانَ ذِي الْفَضْلِ وَالنِّعَمِ، سُبْحَانَ ذِي الْمَجْدِ وَالْكَرَمِ، سُبْحَانَ ذِي الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِثْلَ هَذَا مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى إِلَّا مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ، وَقَدْ رَوَى شُعْبَةُ وَسُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعْضَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْهُ بِطُولِهِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3419

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3419

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 31

What Has Been Related About The Supplication At The Opening Of The Ṣalāt At Night

Hadith 3420

DarussalamṢāḥihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3420. Abū Salamah said: "I asked 'Aishah [may Allāh be pleased with her]: 'With what did the Prophet ﷺ used to open his Ṣalāt when he stood up in the night?' She said: 'When he stood up in the night, he would open his Ṣalāt by saying: "O Allāh, Lord of Jibra'īl, Mikā'īl, and Isrā'īl; Originator of the heavens and the earth, [and] Knower of the hidden and the seen; You judge between Your slaves concerning that which they used to differ, guide me through that which there has been difference concerning the truth, verily, You are upon a straight path (Allāhumma Rabba Jibra'ila Wa Mikā'ila Wa Isrāfil, Fāṭiras-Samawāti Wal-Ardī [Wa] 'Ālimal-Ghaibi Wash-Shahādāti Anta Taḥkumu Baina 'Ibādika Fīmā Kānū Fīhi Yakhtalifun, Ihdinī Limākhtulifa Fīhi Minal-Haqqi Bi'idhnika Innaka 'Ala Ṣirāṭin Mustaqīm).") (Ṣāḥih) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Gharīb.

Arabic text

٣٤٢٠ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى ، ‌وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ قَالُوا: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو سَلَمَةَ قَالَ: «سَأَلْتُ» ‌عَائِشَةَ بِأَيِّ شَيْءٍ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - يَفْتَتِحُ صَلَاتَهُ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ؟ قَالَتْ: كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ افْتَتَحَ صَلَاتَهُ فَقَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ جِبْرِيلَ وَمِيكَائِيلَ وَإِسْرَافِيلَ، فَاطِرَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ، عَالِمَ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ، أَنْتَ تَحْكُمُ بَيْنَ عِبَادِكَ فِيمَا كَانُوا فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ، اهْدِنِي لِمَا اخْتُلِفَ فِيهِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ بِإِذْنِكَ، إِنَّكَ عَلَى صِرَاطٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3420

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3420

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 32

Something Else: The Supplication: "I Have Directed My Face Towards The One Who Created The Heavens And The Earth"

Hadith 3421

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3421. 'Alī bin Abī Tālib narrated that whenever the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would stand for Ṣalāt, he would say: "I have directed my face towards the One who created the Heavens and the earth, as a Ḥanīf, and I am not of the idolaters. Indeed, my Ṣalāt, my sacrifice, my living, and my dying is for Allāh, the Lord of all that exists, there is no partner for Him, and with this have I been ordered, and I among the Muslims. O Allāh, You are the King, there is none worthy of worship except You. You are My Lord, and I am Your slave, I have wronged myself, and I admit to my sin, so forgive me all my sins, verily, there is none who forgives sins but You. And guide me to the best of manners, none guides to the best of them except You, and turn the evil of them away from me, [verily,] none can turn the evil of them away from me except You. I have believed in You, Blessed are You and Exalted are You, I seek Your forgiveness and I repent to you (Wajjahtu Wajhi Lilladhi Faṭaras-Samāwāti Wal-Arḍa Ḥanīfan Wa Mā Anā Min Al-Mushrikīn, Inna Ṣalāti Wa Nusukī Wa Mahyāya Wa Mamātī Lillāhi Rabbil-ʿAlamīn, Lā Sharīka Lahu Wa Bidhalīka Umirtu Wa Ana Min Al-Muslimīn. Allāhumma Antal-Maliku Lā Ilāha Illā Ant, Anta Rabbi, Wa Ana ʿAbduka Zalamtu Nafsi Waʿtarafu Bidhanbī Faghfīrli Dhunūbī Jamīʿan, Innahu Lā Yaghfir Adh-Dhunūba Illā Ant. Wāhdīnī Li-Aḥsanil-Akhlaqī Lā Yahdī Li-Aḥsanihā Illā Ant. Wāṣrif ʿAnnī Sayyīʾahā [Innahu] Lā Yaṣrifu ʿAnnī Sayyīʾahā Illā Ant. Āmantu Bika Tabārakta Wa Taʿālaita Astaghfiruka Wa Atūbu Ilaik)." And when he would bow in Rukūʿ, he would say: "O Allāh, to You I have bowed, and in You I believe, and to You have I submitted. My hearing, my sight, my brain, my bones, and my sinew are humbled to you (Allāhumma Laka Rakaʿtu Wa Bika Āmantu Wa Laka Aslamtu Khashaʿa Laka Samʿi Wa Baṣārī Wa Mukhkhī Wa ‘Azmi, Wa ‘Aṣabi)” Then when he would raise his head, he would say: “O Allāh, our Lord, to You is praise the fill of the Heavens and the earths and the fill of whatever You will of things. (Allāhumma Rabbanā Lakal-Ḥamdu Mil’as-Samāwāti Wal-Arḍīna Wa Mā Bainahumā, Wa Mil’a Mā Shi’ta Min Shaī).” Then, when he prostrated, he would say: “O Allāh, to You have I prostrated, and in You have I believed, and to You have I submitted, my face has prostrated to the One Who created it and fashioned it, and gave it its hearing and its sight. So Blessed is Allāh, the Best of creators (Allāhumma Laka Sajadtu Wa Bika Amantu Wa Laka Aslamtu, Sajada Wajhi Lilladhī Khalaqahu Wa Ṣuwwarahu Wa Shaqqa Sam’ahu Wa Baṣarahu Fatabārak Allāhu Aḥsanul-Khāliqīn).” Then the last of what he would say between At-Tashah-hud and As-Salām would be: “O Allāh, forgive me what I have done before and after, and what I have hidden and what I have done openly, and what You know more of it than I, You are the One who sends forth and the One who delays, there is none worthy of worship except You. (Allāhummaghfīrī Mā Qaddamtu Wa Mā Akhkhartu Wa Mā Asrartu Wa Mā A’lantu Wa Mā Anta A’lamu Bihi Minnī Antal-Muqaddimu Wa Antal-Mu’akhkhīru, Lā Ilāha Illā Ant).” (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Hasan Ṣaḥīḥ.

Arabic text

٣٤٢١ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌يُوسُفُ بْنُ الْمَاجِشُونِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌أَبِي ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ ، عَنْ ‌عُبَيْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - «كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ: وَجَّهْتُ» وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، إِنَّ صَلَاتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَايَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ، لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ، أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ، ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي، فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ، وَاهْدِنِي لِأَحْسَنِ الْأَخْلَاقِ لَا يَهْدِي لِأَحْسَنِهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ، وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِنَّهُ لَا يَصْرِفُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ، آمَنْتُ بِكَ، تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ، أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ. فَإِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ، وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ، وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ، خَشَعَ لَكَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي، وَمُخِّي وَعِظَامِي وَعَصَبِي. فَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرَضِينَ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا، وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ. فَإِذَا سَجَدَ قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ، سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ فَصَوَّرَهُ، وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ، تَبَارَكَ اللهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ. ثُمَّ يَكُونُ آخِرَ مَا يَقُولُ بَيْنَ التَّشَهُّدِ وَالسَّلَامِ: اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ، وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ، وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي، أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3421

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3421

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3422

DarussalamSaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3422. 'Ali bin Abī Tālib narrated that whenever the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would stand for Ṣalāt, he would say: "I have directed my face towards the One who has created the heavens and the earth, as a Ḥanif, and I am not of the idolaters. Indeed, my Ṣalāt, my sacrifice, my living, my dying, is for Allāh, the Lord of all that exists, without partner, and with this have I been ordered and I am of the Muslims. O Allāh, You are the King, there is none worthy of worship except You. You are My Lord, and I am Your slave, I have wronged myself and I admit to my sin, so forgive me all my sins, verily, there is none who forgives sins but You, and guide me to the best of manners, none guides to the best of them except You, and turn away from me the evil of them, none can turn away from me the evil of them except You. Here I am in obedience to You, and in aiding Your cause, and the good, all of it is in Your Hands, and the evil is not attributed to You, I am reliant upon You and ever-turning towards You, Blessed are You and Exalted are You I seek Your forgiveness and I repent to you (Wajjahtu Wajhi Lilladhi Fātaras-Samāwāti Wal-Arḍa Ḥanīfan Wa Mā Ana Min Al-Mushrikīn, Inna Ṣalāti Wa Nusuki Wa Mahyāya Wa Mamāti Lillāhi Rabbil-ʿAlamīn, Lā Sharīka Lahu Wa Bidhalīka Umirtu Wa Ana Min Al-Muslimīn. Allāhumma Antal-Maliku Lā Ilāha Illā Ant, Anta Rabbi, Wa Anā ʿAbduka Zalamtu Nafsi Wa ʿarafatu Bidhanbī Fāghfīrlī Dhanbī Jamīʿan, Innahu Lā Yaghfir Adh-Dhunūba Illā Ant. Wahdīnī Li-Aḥsanīl-Akhlaqī Lā Yahdī Li-Aḥsanīhā Illā Ant. Waṣrif ʿAnnī Sayyʿahā, Lā Yaṣrifu ʿAnnī Sayyʿahā Illā Ant. Labaika Wa Saʿdaika Wal-Khairu Kulluhu Fī Yadaika, Wash-Sharru Laisa Ilaik, Tabārakta Wa Taʿalaita Astaghfiruka Wa Atūbu Ilaik.” And when he would bow in Rukūʿ he would say: “O Allāh, to You have I bowed, and in You have I believed, and to You have I submitted. My hearing, my sight, my bones, and my sinew are humbled to you (Allāhumma Laka Rakaʿtu Wa Bika Āmantu Wa Laka Aslamtu Khashaʿa Laka Samʿi Wa Baṣarī Wa ʿAzmī, Wa ʿAṣbī.”) And when he would rise he would say: “O Allāh, our Lord, to You is praise filling the heaven and filling the earth, and filling what is between them, and filling whatever You have wished of things afterward (Allāhumma Rabbanā Lakal-Hamdu Milʿas-Samāwāti Wa Milʿal-Ard Wa Milʿa Mā Bainahumā, Wa Milʿa Mā Shīʿta Min Shaiʿin Baʿd.”) Then, when he prostrated, he would say: “O Allāh, to You have I prostrated, and in You have I believed, and to You have I submitted (in Islam), my face has prostrated to the One Who created it, and fashioned it, and gave it its hearing and sight, [so] Blessed is Allāh, the Best of Creators (Allāhumma Laka Sajadtu Wa Bika Amantu Wa Laka Aslamtu, Sajada Wajhi Lilladhi Khalaqahu Fa-Ṣawwarahu Wa Shaqqa Sam'ahu Wa Baṣarahu Fatabārak Allāhu Aḥsanul-Khāliqin).” Then the last of what he would say between At-Tashah-hud and At-Taslīm was: “O Allāh, forgive me what I have done, before and after, and what I have hidden, and what I have done openly, and what I have transgressed the limit in, and what You know about more than me, You are the One Who sends forth and the One Who delays, there is none worthy of worship except You (Allāhummaghfirlī Mā Qaddamtu Wa Mā Akkhartu Wa Mā Asrartu A'lantu Wa Mā Wa Mā Asraftu, Wa Mā Anta A'lamu Bihi Minnī, Antal-Muqaddimu Wa Antal-Mu'akkhiru, Lā Ilāha Illā Ant).” (Saḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīḥ.

Arabic text

٣٤٢٢ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلَّالُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ، ‌وَيُوسُفُ بْنُ الْمَاجِشُونِ قَالَ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌عَمِّي، وَقَالَ يُوسُفُ: أَخْبَرَنِي ‌أَبِي ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌الْأَعْرَجُ ، عَنْ ‌عُبَيْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - «كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ: وَجَّهْتُ» وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، إِنَّ صَلَاتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَايَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ، لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ، أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ، ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي، فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبِي جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ، وَاهْدِنِي لِأَحْسَنِ الْأَخْلَاقِ لَا يَهْدِي لِأَحْسَنِهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ، وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لَا يَصْرِفُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ، لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ، وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ، أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ، تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ، أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ. فَإِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ، وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ، وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ، خَشَعَ لَكَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَعِظَامِي وَعَصَبِي. فَإِذَا رَفَعَ قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَاءِ وَمِلْءَ الْأَرْضِ، وَمِلْءَ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا، وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ. فَإِذَا سَجَدَ قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ، وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ، وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ، سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ، وَصَوَّرَهُ وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ، تَبَارَكَ اللهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ. ثُمَّ يَقُولُ مِنْ آخِرِ مَا يَقُولُ بَيْنَ التَّشَهُّدِ وَالتَّسْلِيمِ: اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَفْتُ وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي، أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3422

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3422

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3423

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasan sahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3423. 'Alī bin Abī Tālib narrates that when the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would stand for the obligatory prayer, he would raise his hands to the level of his shoulders, and he would do this [also] when he finished his recitation and intended to bow, and he would do it when he raised his head from Rukū', and he would not raise his hands in any of his prayers while he was seated. When he would rise from the two prostrations, he would likewise raise his hands, and say the Takbīr, and when he opened his Ṣalāt after the Takbīr, he would say: "I have directed my face towards the One Who has created the heavens and the earth, as a Hanīf, and I am not of the idolaters. Indeed, my Ṣalāt, my sacrifice, my living, my dying, is for Allāh, the Lord of all that exists, without partner, and with this have I been ordered, and I am of the Muslims. O Allāh, You are the King, there is none worthy of worship except You. Glorified are You, You are my Lord, and I am Your slave, I have wronged myself, and admit to my sin, so forgive me all my sins, there is none who forgives sins except You, and guide me to the best of manners, none guides to the best of them except You, and turn away from me the evil of them, none turns away from me the evil of them except You, I am here in Your obedience and aiding Your cause, and I am reliant upon You and ever-turning towards You, [and] there is no refuge from You nor hiding place from You except (going) to You, I seek Your forgiveness, and I repent to you (Wajjahtu Wajhī Lilladhi Fātaras-Samāwāti Wal-Arḍa Hanīfan Wa Mā Ana Min Al-Mushrikīn, Inna Ṣalāti Wa Nusukī Wa Mahyāya Wa Mamātī Lillāhi Rabbil-Ālamīn, Lā Sharīka Lahu Wa Bidhalīka Umirtu Wa Anā Min Al-Muslimīn. Allāhumma Antal-Malīku Lā Ilāha Illā Anta Subḥānaka, Anta Rabbi, Wa Ana 'Abduka Zalamtu Nafsi Wa'tarafu Bidhanbī Fāghfirlī Dhanbī Jamī'an, Innahu Lā Yaghfir udh-Dhunūba Illā Ant. Wahdinī Li-Aḥsanil-Akhlaqī Lā Yahdī Li-Aḥsanihā Illā Ant. Waṣrif 'Annī Sayyi'ahā Lā Yaṣrifu 'Annī Sayyi'ahā Illā Ant. Labaika Wa Sa'daika Wa Ana Bika Wa Ilaika, [Wa] Lā Manjā Minka Wa Lā Milja' Illā Ilaik, Astaghfiruka Wa Atūbu Ilaik)." Then he would recite, then, when he would bow, his speech in his Rukū', would be to say: "O Allāh, to You have I bowed, and in You have I believed, and to You have I submitted (in Islam), and You are my Lord. My hearing, my sight, my brain, and my bones are humbled to Allāh, the Lord of the Worlds all that exists (Allāhumma Laka Raka'tu Wa Bika Āmantu Wa Laka Aslamtu Wa Anta Rabbi, Khasha'a Samī' Wa Baṣarī Wa Mukhkhī Wa 'Azmi Lillāhi, Rabbil-Ālāmin)." Then, when he raised his head from Rukū' he would say: "Allāh hears the one who praises him (Sami' Allāhu Liman Hamidah)." Then he would follow it with: "O Allāh, our Lord, to You is praise filling the heavens and the earth and filling whatever You wish of things afterward (Allāhumma Rabbana Lakal-Hamdu Mil'as-Samāwāti Wal-Arḍi Wa Mil'a Mā Shī'ta Min Shai'in Ba'd)." Then, when he would prostrate, he would say in his prostration: "O Allāh, to You have I prostrated, and in You have I believed, and to You have I submitted (in Islam), and You are my Lord, my face has prostrated to the One that created it, and granted its hearing and sight, Blessed is Allāh, the Best of Creators (Allāhumma Laka Sajadtu Wa Bika Āmantu Wa Laka Aslamtu, Wa Anta Rabbi, Sajada Wajhī Lilladhī Khalaqahu Wa Shaqqa Sam'ahu Wa Baṣarahu, Tabārak Allāhu Aḥsanul-Khāliqīn).” When he was finished with his Ṣalāt, we would say: “O Allāh, forgive me what I have done, before and after, and what I have hidden, and what I have done openly, and You are my Deity, there is none worthy of worship except You (Allāhummaghfirlī Mā Qaddamtu Wa Mā Akhkhartu Wa Mā Asrartu Wa Mā A'lantu, Wa Anta Ilahī, Lā Ilāha Illā Ant).” (Hasan) [He said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Ṣaḥīḥ, and this is acted upon according to Ash-Shāfi'ī and our companions,[1] and some of the people of knowledge among the people of Al-Kūfah and other than them said: “He says this in the optional prayer, not in the obligatory.” [Abū 'Eisā said: And Aḥmad did not hold this view.] I heard Abū Ismā'īl – that is, At-Tirmidhī [Muḥammad bin Ismā'īl bin Yūsuf] – saying: “I heard Sulaimān bin Dāwud Al-Hāshimī saying.” So he mentioned this Hadīth, and then said: “With us, this is like the narration of Az-Zuhrī from Sālim, from his father.”

Arabic text

٣٤٢٣ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلَّالُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْهَاشِمِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ ، عَنْ ‌مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ ، عَنْ ‌عُبَيْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - أَنَّهُ «كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَذْوَ» مَنْكِبَيْهِ، وَيَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ إِذَا قَضَى قِرَاءَتَهُ وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ، وَيَصْنَعُهُ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ، وَلَا يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ، فَإِذَا قَامَ مِنْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ كَذَلِكَ فَكَبَّرَ، وَيَقُولُ حِينَ يَفْتَتِحُ الصَّلَاةَ بَعْدَ التَّكْبِيرِ: وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، إِنَّ صَلَاتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَايَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ، لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ، سُبْحَانَكَ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ، ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي، فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبِي جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ، وَاهْدِنِي لِأَحْسَنِ الْأَخْلَاقِ لَا يَهْدِي لِأَحْسَنِهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ، وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا، لَا يَصْرِفُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ، لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَأَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ، لَا مَنْجَا وَلَا مَلْجَأَ إِلَّا إِلَيْكَ، أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ. ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ، فَإِذَا رَكَعَ كَانَ كَلَامُهُ فِي رُكُوعِهِ أَنْ يَقُولَ: اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ، وَأَنْتَ رَبِّي، خَشَعَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَمُخِّي وَعَظْمِي لِلهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ. فَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ قَالَ: سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ. ثُمَّ يُتْبِعُهَا: اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ، وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ. فَإِذَا سَجَدَ قَالَ فِي سُجُودِهِ: اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ، وَأَنْتَ رَبِّي، سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ، تَبَارَكَ اللهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ. وَيَقُولُ عِنْدَ انْصِرَافِهِ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ: اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ، وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ، وَأَنْتَ إِلَهِي لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ. وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ الشَّافِعِيِّ، وَبَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا. وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ وَغَيْرِهِمْ: يَقُولُ هَذَا فِي صَلَاةِ التَّطَوُّعِ، وَلَا يَقُولُهُ فِي الْمَكْتُوبَةِ. وَأَحْمَدُ لَا يَرَاهُ. سَمِعْتُ أَبَا إِسْمَاعِيلَ التِّرْمِذِيَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ يُوسُفَ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ دَاوُدَ الْهَاشِمِيَّ يَقُولُ: وَذَكَرَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ، فَقَالَ: هَذَا عِنْدَنَا مِثْلُ حَدِيثِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ.

Footnotes

1 [1] The people of Hadīth, see Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhī.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3423

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3423

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 33

What Is Said In The Prostration Of Recitation

Hadith 3424

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3424. Al-Ḥasan bin Muḥammad bin 'Ubaidullāh bin Abī Yazīd said: "Ibn Juraij said to me: "Ubaidullāh bin Abī Yazīd informed me that Ibn 'Abbās said: "A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: 'O Messenger of Allāh! I had a dream at night while I was sleeping, in which I was praying behind a tree, when I prostrated, the tree prostrated along with me. Then I heard it saying: "O Allāh! Record for me, a reward with You for it, remove a sin from me by it, and store it away for me with You for it, and accept it from me as You accepted it from Your worshipper Dāwud (Allāhumma Aktub Lī Bihā 'Indaka Ajran, Waḍa' 'Annī Bihā Wizran, Wāj'alhā Lī 'Indaka Dhukhran, Wa Taqabbalhā Minī Kamā Taqabbaltahā Min 'Abdiki Dāwud)." Al-Ḥasan said: "Ibn Juraij said to me: 'Your grandfather said to me: "Ibn 'Abbās said: 'So the Prophet ﷺ recited (an Āyah of) prostration then prostrated.'" [He said] "So Ibn 'Abbās said: 'I listened to him, and he was saying the same as the man informed that the tree had said.'" [Hasan] [1] This preceded under no. 579. [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Gharīb, we do not know of it except from this route.

Arabic text

٣٤٢٤ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌قُتَيْبَةُ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَبِي يَزِيدَ قَالَ: قَالَ لِي ‌ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ: أَخْبَرَنِي ‌عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ أَبِي يَزِيدَ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: «جَاءَ رَجُلٌ» إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، رَأَيْتُنِي اللَّيْلَةَ وَأَنَا نَائِمٌ كَأَنِّي كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي خَلْفَ شَجَرَةٍ، فَسَجَدْتُ فَسَجَدَتِ الشَّجَرَةُ لِسُجُودِي، فَسَمِعْتُهَا وَهِيَ تَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ اكْتُبْ لِي بِهَا عِنْدَكَ أَجْرًا وَضَعْ عَنِّي بِهَا وِزْرًا وَاجْعَلْهَا لِي عِنْدَكَ ذُخْرًا، وَتَقَبَّلْهَا مِنِّي كَمَا تَقَبَّلْتَهَا مِنْ عَبْدِكَ دَاوُدَ. قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ: قَالَ لِي جَدُّكَ: قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: فَقَرَأَ النَّبِيُّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - سَجْدَةً ثُمَّ سَجَدَ. قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: فَسَمِعْتُهُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ مِثْلَ مَا أَخْبَرَهُ الرَّجُلُ عَنْ قَوْلِ الشَّجَرَةِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ. وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3424

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3424

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3425

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3425. 'Aishah narrated: "When the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would prostrate (for recitation of) the Qur'an, he would say: 'I have prostrated my face to the One Who created it, and made its hearing and vision, through His ability and power (Sajada Wajhi Lilladhī Khalaqahu Wa Shaqqa Sam'ahu Wa Baṣarahu Bi Hawlihi Wa Quwwatih.)'"[1] (Da'if) Abū 'Eisā said: This Ḥadīth is Hasan Ṣaḥih.

Arabic text

٣٤٢٥ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌خَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ ، عَنْ ‌عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: «كَانَ النَّبِيُّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - يَقُولُ فِي سُجُودِ الْقُرْآنِ بِاللَّيْلِ: سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ بِحَوْلِهِ وَقُوَّتِهِ». هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3425

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3425

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 34

What Has Been Related Concerning What One Says When Leaving His House

Hadith 3426

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3426. Anas bin Malik narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Whoever says – that is: when he leaves his house – 'In the Name of Allāh, I place my trust in Allāh, there is no might or power except by Allāh (Bismillāh, Tawakkaltu 'Alallāh, Lā Hawla Wa Lā Quwwata)" Illā Billāh)' it will be said to him: 'You have been sufficed and protected,' and Shaitān will become distant from him." (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Sahīh Gharīb, we do not know it except from this route.

Arabic text

٣٤٢٦ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْأُمَوِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبِي ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ ، عَنْ ‌إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ قَالَ يَعْنِي إِذَا خَرَجَ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ»: بِسْمِ اللهِ تَوَكَّلْتُ عَلَى اللهِ لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللهِ، يُقَالُ لَهُ: كُفِيتَ وَوُقِيتَ وَتَنَحَّى عَنْهُ الشَّيْطَانُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ.

Footnotes

1 [1] This preceded under no. 580.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3426

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3426

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 35

Something Else: The Supplication: "In The Name Of Allāh, I Place My Trust In Allāh"

Hadith 3427

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3427. Umm Salamah narrated that when the Prophet ﷺ would leave his house, he would say: "In the Name of Allāh, I place my trust in Allāh. O Allāh! We seek refuge in You from slipping unintentionally or becoming misguided, or committing oppression or being oppressed, or acting ignorantly or being treated ignorantly (Bismillāh, Tawwakultu 'Alallāh. Allāhumma, Innā Na'ūdhu Bika Min An Nazilla Aw Nadilla, Aw Nazlima Aw Nuzlam, Aw Najhala Aw Yujhal 'Alainā)." (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Sahīh.

Arabic text

٣٤٢٧ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلَانَ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌وَكِيعٌ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُفْيَانُ ، عَنْ ‌مَنْصُورٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَامِرٍ الشَّعْبِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ : أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «كَانَ إِذَا خَرَجَ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ قَالَ: بِسْمِ اللهِ تَوَكَّلْتُ عَلَى اللهِ»، اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا نَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ أَنْ نَزِلَّ أَوْ نَضِلَّ، أَوْ نَظْلِمَ أَوْ نُظْلَمَ، أَوْ نَجْهَلَ أَوْ يُجْهَلَ عَلَيْنَا. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3427

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3427

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 36

What One Says When Entering The Marketplace

Hadith 3428

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3428. Sālim bin 'Abdullāh bin 'Umar narrates from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Whoever enters the marketplace and says: 'There is none worthy of worship except Allāh, Alone, without partner, to Him belongs the dominion, and to Him is all the praise, He gives life and causes death, He is Living and does not die, in His Hand is the good, and He has power over all things, (Lā Ilāha Illallāh, Wahdahu Lā Sharīka Lahu, Lahul-Mulku Wa Lahul-Ḥamdu, Yuhīyu Wa Yumītu, Wa Huwa Hayyun Lā Yamūtu, Biyadihil-Khairu, Wa Huwa 'Alā Kulli Shai'in Qadīr)' Allāh shall record a million good deeds for him, wipe a million evil deeds away from him, and raise a million ranks for him." (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Gharīb, it has been reported by 'Amr bin Dīnār, [and he is] the steward of the family of Az-Zubair.

Arabic text

٣٤٢٨ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌أَزْهَرُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ وَاسِعٍ قَالَ: قَدِمْتُ مَكَّةَ، فَلَقِيَنِي أَخِي ‌سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ، فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ، عَنْ ‌جَدِّهِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - قَالَ: «مَنْ دَخَلَ السُّوقَ فَقَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ»، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ، وَهُوَ حَيٌّ لَا يَمُوتُ، بِيَدِهِ الْخَيْرُ، وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، كَتَبَ اللهُ لَهُ أَلْفَ أَلْفِ حَسَنَةٍ، وَمَحَا عَنْهُ أَلْفَ أَلْفِ سَيِّئَةٍ، وَرَفَعَ لَهُ أَلْفَ أَلْفِ دَرَجَةٍ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ، وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، وَهُوَ قَهْرَمَانُ آلِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ نَحْوَهُ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3428

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3428

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3429

DarussalamDa’ifAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3429. Sālim bin ‘Abdullāh bin ‘Umar narrates from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: “Whoever states in the marketplace: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Allāh, Alone, without partner, to Him belongs the dominion, and to Him is all the praise, He gives life and causes death, and He is Living and does not die, in His Hand is the good, and He has power over all things, (Lā Ilāha Illallāh, Wahdahu Lā Sharīka Lahu, Lahul-Mulku Wa Lahul-Ḥamdu, Yuḥyi Wa Yumītu, Wa Huwa Hayyun Lā Yamūtu, Biyadihil-Khairu, Wa Huwa ‘Alā Kulli Shai’in Qadīr)’ Allāh shall record a million good deeds for him, wipe a million evil deeds away from him, and build a house in Paradise for him. (Da’if) [Abū ‘Eisā said: And this ‘Amr bin Dīnār (a narrator in the chain) is a Shaikh from Al-Baṣrah, and some of the people of Hadīth have criticized him from other than this route. Yaḥyā bin Sulaim Aṭ-Ṭā’ifī reported it from ‘Imrān bin Muslim, from ‘Abdullāh bin Dīnār, from Ibn ‘Umar from the Prophet ﷺ. And he did not mention ‘Umar, may Allāh be pleased with him, in it.]

Arabic text

٣٤٢٩ - حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ ‌أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الضَّبِّيُّ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ، ‌وَالْمُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، وَهُوَ قَهْرَمَانُ آلِ الزُّبَيْرِ ، عَنْ ‌سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌جَدِّهِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ قَالَ فِي السُّوقِ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ،» يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ وَهُوَ حَيٌّ لَا يَمُوتُ، بِيَدِهِ الْخَيْرُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، كَتَبَ اللهُ لَهُ أَلْفَ أَلْفِ حَسَنَةٍ، وَمَحَا عَنْهُ أَلْفَ أَلْفِ سَيِّئَةٍ، وَبَنَى لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ. وَعَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ هَذَا هُوَ شَيْخٌ بَصْرِيٌّ، وَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ فِيهِ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ الْحَدِيثِ، مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَرَوَاهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ الطَّائِفِيُّ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ عُمَرَ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3429

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3429

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Unnumbered chapter

What Has Been Related About What The Worshipper Says When He Becomes Ill

Hadith 3430

DarussalamDa’ifAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3430. Al-Agharr Abū Muslim narrated that he bears witness from Abū Sa'eed Al-Khudrī and Abū Hurairah, that they bear witness that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Whoever says: 'There is none worthy of worship except Allāh, and Allāh is the Greatest, (Lā Ilāha Illallāh, Wa Allāhu Akbar)' His Lord affirms his statement and says: 'There is none worthy of worship except Me, and I am the Greatest.' And when he says: 'There is none worthy of worship except for Allāh, Alone, (Lā Ilāha Illallāh, Wahdahu)' Allāh says: 'There is none worthy of worship except for Me and I am Alone.' And when he says: 'There is none worthy of worship except for Allāh, Alone, without partner, (Lā Ilāha Illallāh, Wahdahu Lā Sharika Lahu)' Allāh says: 'There is none worthy of worship except Me, Alone, I have no partner.' And when he says: 'There is none worthy of worship except for Allāh, to Him belongs all that exists, and to Him is the praise, (Lā Ilāha Illallāh, Lahul-Mulku Wa Lahul-Ḥamdu)' Allāh says: 'There is none worthy of worship except Me, to Me belongs all that exists, and to Me is the praise.' And when he says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Allāh, and there is no might or power except by Allāh, (Lā Ilāha Illallāh, Wa Lā Ħawla Wa Lā Quwwata Illā Billāh)’ Allāh says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Me, and there is no might or power except by Me.’” And he used to say: “Whoever says it in his illness, then dies, the Fire shall not consume him.” (Da’if) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Ĥadīth is Ĥasan [Gharīb]. Shu’bah reported it from Abū Ishāq, from Al-Agharr Abū Muslim, from Abū Hurairah and Abū Sa’eed, and it is similar in meaning to this Ĥadīth, but Shu’bah did not report it in Marfū’ form. Muḥammad bin Bashshār narrated that to us (saying): “Muḥammad bin Ja’far informed us, from Shu’bah” and he narrated this.

Arabic text

٣٤٣٠ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُحَادَةَ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ ، عَنِ ‌الْأَغَرِّ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ: أَشْهَدُ عَلَى ‌أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ، ‌وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ : أَنَّهُمَا شَهِدَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «مَنْ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَاللهُ أَكْبَرُ، صَدَّقَهُ رَبُّهُ»، فَقَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنَا وَأَنَا أَكْبَرُ، وَإِذَا قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَحْدَهُ، قَالَ: يَقُولُ اللهُ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنَا وَحْدِي، وَإِذَا قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، قَالَ اللهُ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنَا وَحْدِي لَا شَرِيكَ لِي، وَإِذَا قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، قَالَ اللهُ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنَا، لِيَ الْمُلْكُ وَلِيَ الْحَمْدُ، وَإِذَا قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَلَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللهِ، قَالَ اللهُ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنَا وَلَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِي. وَكَانَ يَقُولُ: مَنْ قَالَهَا فِي مَرَضِهِ، ثُمَّ مَاتَ لَمْ تَطْعَمْهُ النَّارُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ. ٣٤٣٠ (م) - وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ ، عَنِ ‌الْأَغَرِّ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، ‌وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ بِنَحْوِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ بِمَعْنَاهُ، وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ شُعْبَةُ. حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ ‌بُنْدَارٌ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ ‌شُعْبَةَ بِهَذَا.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3430

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3430

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 37

What Has Been Related About What One Says When Seeing An Afflicted Person

Hadith 3431

DarussalamḌā'ifAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3431. ‘Umar narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: “Whoever sees a person afflicted and says: ‘All praise is due to Allāh Who saved me from that which He has afflicted you with, and blessed me greatly over many of those whom He has created, (Al-Hamdulillāhi Alladhī 'Āfāni Mimmābtalāka Bihi Wa Faddalāni 'Alā Kathīrin Mimman Khalaqa Tafdīla)' then he shall be saved from that affliction for as long as he lives." (Ḍā'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Gharīb. There is something on this topic from Abū Hurairah. 'Amr bin Dīnār, the steward of the family of Az-Zubair is a Shaikh from Al-Baṣrah; he is not that strong in Hadīth, and he is alone in narrating some Aḥādīth from Sālim bin 'Abdullāh bin 'Umar. It has been related from Abū Ja'far Muḥammad bin 'Alī that he said: "When he sees an afflicted person he says that to himself and does not let the afflicted person hear."

Arabic text

٣٤٣١ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ مَوْلَى آلِ الزُّبَيْرِ ، عَنْ ‌سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ عُمَرَ ، عَنْ ‌عُمَرَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ رَأَى صَاحِبَ بَلَاءٍ فَقَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ الَّذِي عَافَانِي مِمَّا ابْتَلَاكَ بِهِ»، وَفَضَّلَنِي عَلَى كَثِيرٍ مِمَّنْ خَلَقَ تَفْضِيلًا، إِلَّا عُوفِيَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْبَلَاءِ كَائِنًا مَا كَانَ مَا عَاشَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ. وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ. وَعَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ قَهْرَمَانِ آلِ الزُّبَيْرِ هُوَ شَيْخٌ بَصْرِيٌّ، وَلَيْسَ هُوَ بِالْقَوِيِّ فِي الْحَدِيثِ، وَقَدْ تَفَرَّدَ بِأَحَادِيثَ عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ. وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: إِذَا رَأَى صَاحِبَ بَلَاءٍ يَتَعَوَّذُ، يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ فِي نَفْسِهِ، وَلَا يُسْمِعُ صَاحِبَ الْبَلَاءِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3431

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3431

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3432

DarussalamDa’ifAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3432. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Whoever sees an afflicted person then says: 'All praise is due to Allāh who saved me from that which He has afflicted you with, and blessed me greatly over many of those whom He has created, (Al- Hamdulillāhi Alladhī ‘Āfāni Mimmābtalāka Bihi Wa Faddalāni ‘Ala Kathīrin Mimman Khalaqa Tafdīla’) he shall not be struck by that affliction.” (Da’if) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharīb from this route.

Arabic text

٣٤٣٢ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ السِّمْنَانِيُّ ‌وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُطَرِّفُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ الْمَدِينِيُّ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْعُمَرِيُّ ، عَنْ ‌سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ رَأَى مُبْتَلًى فَقَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ الَّذِي عَافَانِي مِمَّا ابْتَلَاكَ بِهِ» وَفَضَّلَنِي عَلَى كَثِيرٍ مِمَّنْ خَلَقَ تَفْضِيلًا، لَمْ يُصِبْهُ ذَلِكَ الْبَلَاءُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3432

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3432

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 38

What One Says When Getting Up From His Sitting

Hadith 3433

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3433. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Whoever sits in a sitting and engages in much empty, meaningless speech and then says before getting up from that sitting of his: 'Glory is to You, O Allāh, and praise, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except You, I seek Your forgiveness, and I repent to You, (Suhhānaka Allāhumma Wa Bīhamdika Wa Ashhadu An Lā Ilāha Illa Anta, Astaghfiruka Wa Atūbu Ilaik)' whatever occurred in that sitting would be forgiven to him." (Sahīh) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Sahīh Gharīb from this route, we do not know it as a narration of Suhail except through this route.

Arabic text

٣٤٣٣ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ أَبِي السَّفَرِ الْكُوفِيُّ، وَاسْمُهُ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ ‌ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ : أَخْبَرَنِي ‌مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ ، عَنْ ‌سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ جَلَسَ فِي مَجْلِسٍ فَكَثُرَ فِيهِ لَغَطُهُ»، فَقَالَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُومَ مِنْ مَجْلِسِهِ ذَلِكَ: سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ، أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ، إِلَّا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا كَانَ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ ذَلِكَ. وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ وَعَائِشَةَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ، لَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سُهَيْلٍ إِلَّا مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3433

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3433

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3434

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3434. Ibn 'Umar said: "In one sitting of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, one could count that he said a hundred times, before he would get up: 'O my Lord, forgive me, and accept my repentance. Verily, You are the Oft-Returning, the Most Forgiving (Rabbighfirlī Watub 'Alayya Innaka Antat-Tawwābul-Ghafūr).'" (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīḥ Gharīb.

Arabic text

٣٤٣٤ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌نَصْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْكُوفِيُّ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْمُحَارِبِيُّ ، عَنْ ‌مَالِكِ بْنِ مِغْوَلٍ ، عَنْ ‌مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُوقَةَ ، عَنْ ‌نَافِعٍ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: «كَانَ تُعَدُّ لِرَسُولِ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - فِي الْمَجْلِسِ الْوَاحِدِ مِائَةُ مَرَّةٍ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ يَقُومَ: رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي» وَتُبْ عَلَيَّ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ التَّوَّابُ الْغَفُورُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3434

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3434

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 39

What Has Been Related About What One Says In Times of Distress

Hadith 3435

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3435. Ibn 'Abbās narrated that when he was in distress, the Prophet of Allāh ﷺ would supplicate: "There is none worthy of worship except Allāh, the Forbearing, the Wise, there is none worthy of worship except Allāh, the Lord of the Magnificent Throne, there is none worthy of worship except Allāh, the Lord of the heavens and the earth, and the Lord of the Noble Throne. (Lā Ilāha Illallāh Al-Ḥalīmul-Ḥakīm, Lā Ilāha Illallāh, Rabbul-'Arshil-'Azīm, Lā Ilāha Illallāh, Rabbus-Samāwāti Wal-Ardī Wa Rabbul-'Arshil-Karīm) (Ṣaḥīḥ) (Another chain) with similar. [He said:] And there is something on this topic from 'Alī. [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīḥ.

Arabic text

٣٤٣٥ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌أَبِي ، عَنْ ‌قَتَادَةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - «كَانَ يَدْعُو عِنْدَ الْكَرْبِ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ الْحَلِيمُ الْحَكِيمُ»، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَرَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْكَرِيمِ. ٣٤٣٥ (م) - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ ، عَنْ ‌هِشَامٍ ، عَنْ ‌قَتَادَةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمِثْلِهِ. وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ. وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3435

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3435

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3436

DarussalamḌa'īfAl-AlbaniVery weak
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3436. Abū Hurairah narrated that when a matter would worry the Prophet ﷺ, he would raise his head up toward the sky and say: "Glory is to Allāh, the Magnificent (Subḥān Allāhil-'Azīm).". And when he would strive in supplication; he would say: "O the Living, O Sustainer (Yā Ḥayyu Yā Qayyūm).". (Ḍa'īf) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is [Ḥasan] Gharīb.

Arabic text

٣٤٣٦ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو سَلَمَةَ يَحْيَى بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ الْمَدِينِيُّ ، ‌وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا ‌ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ ، عَنْ ‌إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ ، عَنِ ‌الْمَقْبُرِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ : أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - «كَانَ إِذَا أَهَمَّهُ الْأَمْرُ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ، فَقَالَ: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ الْعَظِيمِ». وَإِذَا اجْتَهَدَ فِي الدُّعَاءِ قَالَ: يَا حَيُّ يَا قَيُّومُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3436

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3436

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 40

What Has Been Related About What One Should Say When Stopping At A Stopping Place

Hadith 3437

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3437. Sa'd bin Abī Waqqās narrated from Khawlah bint Al-Ḥakīm As-Sulamiyyah, that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Whoever stops at a stopping place and then says: 'I seek refuge in Allāh's Perfect Words from the evil of what He has created, (A'ūduhu Bi-Kalimātillāhit-Tāmmāti Min Sharri Mā Khalaq)' nothing shall harm him until he departs from that stopping place of his." (Sahih) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharīb Sahih. Mālik bin Anas reported this Hadīth saying that it has been conveyed to him from Ya'qūb [bin 'Abdullāh] bin Al-Ashajj. Then he mentioned similar to this Hadīth. Ibn 'Ajlān reported this Hadīth from Ya'qūb bin 'Abdullāh Al-Ashajj, and he said: "From Sa'eed bin Al-Mūsayyab, from Khawlah." He said: But the narration of Al-Laith is more correct than the narration of Ibn 'Ajlān.

Arabic text

٣٤٣٧ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌قُتَيْبَةُ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌اللَّيْثُ ، عَنْ ‌يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ ، عَنِ ‌الْحَارِثِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ ، عَنْ ‌يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْأَشَجِّ ، عَنْ ‌بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ ‌سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ ، عَنْ ‌خَوْلَةَ بِنْتِ حَكِيمٍ السُّلَمِيَّةِ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ نَزَلَ مَنْزِلًا ثُمَّ قَالَ: أَعُوذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ» اللهِ التَّامَّاتِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ، لَمْ يَضُرَّهُ شَيْءٌ حَتَّى يَرْتَحِلَ مِنْ مَنْزِلِهِ ذَلِكَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ. وَرَوَى مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ الْأَشَجِّ، فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ. وَرُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلَانَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْأَشَجِّ، وَيَقُولُ: عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ، عَنْ خَوْلَةَ. وَحَدِيثُ اللَّيْثِ أَصَحُّ مِنْ رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ عَجْلَانَ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3437

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3437

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 41

What One Says When Setting Out As A Traveler

Hadith 3438

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3438. Abū Hurairah narrated: "When the Prophet would travel, and he would mount his riding camel, he would gesture with his finger" – and Shu'bah stretched out his finger – "and say: 'O Allāh, You are the companion on the journey, and the caretaker for the family, O Allāh, accompany us with Your protection, and return us in security, O Allāh, gather for us the earth, and ease for us the journey, O Allāh, I seek refuge in You from the difficulties of the journey, and from returning in great sadness (Allāhumma Antas-Ṣāhibu Fīs-Safari Wal-Khalīfatu Fīl-Ahli Allāhumma Aṣhabnā Bi Nuṣhika Waqlībnā Bi-Dhimmah, Allāhummazwi Lanal-Arḍa Wa Hawwin 'Alainas-Safar, Allāhumma Innī A'ūdhu Bika Min Wa'thā'is-Safari Wa Ka-ābatil-Munqalab).'" (Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said: I used to not know this except from the narration of Ibn Abī 'Adī, until Suwaid reported it to me.] Suwaid reported to us (saying): "'Abdullāh bin Al-Mubārak reported to us (saying): 'Shu'bah informed us' with this chain, narrating similar to it in meaning." [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharīb as a narration of Abū Hurairah, [and] we do not know it except through the narration of Ibn Abī 'Adī from Shu'bah.

Arabic text

٣٤٣٨ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ ، عَنْ ‌شُعْبَةَ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ بِشْرٍ الْخَثْعَمِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي زُرْعَةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - إِذَا سَافَرَ فَرَكِبَ رَاحِلَتَهُ قَالَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ وَمَدَّ شُعْبَةُ» إِصْبَعَهُ قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الصَّاحِبُ فِي السَّفَرِ، وَالْخَلِيفَةُ فِي الْأَهْلِ، اللَّهُمَّ اصْحَبْنَا بِنُصْحِكَ، وَاقْلِبْنَا بِذِمَّةٍ، اللَّهُمَّ ازْوِ لَنَا الْأَرْضَ وَهَوِّنْ عَلَيْنَا السَّفَرَ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ وَعْثَاءِ السَّفَرِ وَكَآبَةِ الْمُنْقَلَبِ. كُنْتُ لَا أَعْرِفُ هَذَا إِلَّا مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ حَتَّى حَدَّثَنِي بِهِ سُوَيْدٌ. ٣٤٣٨ (م) - حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌شُعْبَةُ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَلَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3438

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3438

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3439

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3439. ‘Abdullāh bin Sarjis narrated that when the Prophet ﷺ wanted to travel, he would say: “O Allāh, You are the companion on the journey, and the caretaker for the family, O Allāh, accompany us in our journey, and watch over our families, O Allāh, I seek refuge in You from the difficulties of the journey, and from returning in great sadness, and from loss after increase, and from the supplication of the oppressed, and from someone looking with evil at our families and wealth (Allāhumma Antas-Šāhibu Fīs-Safari Wal-Khalifatu Fil-Ahli Allāhumma Aṣhabnā Fī Safarinā Wakhlufnā Fī Ahlinā. Allāhumma Innī A’udhu Bika Min Wa’tā’is-Safari Wa Kā-ābatil-Munqalab, Wa Minal-Hawri Ba’dal-Kawri, Wa Min Da’watil-Mazlūm, Wa Min Sū’il-Manzari Fil-Ahli Wal-Māl). ” ( ) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīḥ. He said: It has been narrated “loss after being” as well. [He said:] And the meaning of his statement “loss after increase” or “being” – and each of the two is reasonable – is returning from belief to disbelief or from obedience to disobedience: It only means “from something returning to something evil.”

Arabic text

٣٤٣٩ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَاصِمٍ الْأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سَرْجِسَ قَالَ: «كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا سَافَرَ يَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الصَّاحِبُ فِي السَّفَرِ وَالْخَلِيفَةُ فِي الْأَهْلِ»، اللَّهُمَّ اصْحَبْنَا فِي سَفَرِنَا وَاخْلُفْنَا فِي أَهْلِنَا، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ وَعْثَاءِ السَّفَرِ وَكَآبَةِ الْمُنْقَلَبِ، وَمِنَ الْحَوْرِ بَعْدَ الْكَوْرِ، وَمِنْ دَعْوَةِ الْمَظْلُومِ، وَمِنْ سُوءِ الْمَنْظَرِ فِي الْأَهْلِ وَالْمَالِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ. وَيُرْوَى الْحَوْرِ بَعْدَ الْكَوْنِ أَيْضًا، قَالَ: وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ: الْحَوْرِ بَعْدَ الْكَوْنِ أَوِ الْكَوْرِ، وَكِلَاهُمَا لَهُ وَجْهٌ، وَيُقَالُ: إِنَّمَا هُوَ الرُّجُوعُ مِنَ الْإِيمَانِ إِلَى الْكُفْرِ، أَوْ مِنَ الطَّاعَةِ إِلَى الْمَعْصِيَةِ، إِنَّمَا يَعْنِي الرُّجُوعَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ إِلَى شَيْءٍ مِنَ الشَّرِّ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3439

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3439

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 42

What Has Been Related About What One Says When Returning From His Journey

Hadith 3440

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3440. Ar-Rabī' bin Al-Barā' bin 'Azib reported from, his father, that whenever the Prophet ﷺ would return from a trip, he would say: "(We are) Returning, repenting, worshipping, and to our Lord directing the praise (Āibūna Tā'būna 'Abidūna Lirabbīnā Hāmidūn)."(Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Ṣaḥīḥ. Ath-Thawrī reported this Hadīth from Abū Ishāq, from Al-Barā' bin 'Azib, and he did not mention "from Ar-Rabī' bin Al-Barā'" in it. The narration of Shu'bah is more correct. There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Umar, Anas, and Jābir bin 'Abdullāh.

Arabic text

٣٤٤٠ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلَانَ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو دَاوُدَ ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ ‌الرَّبِيعَ بْنَ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ : أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «كَانَ إِذَا قَدِمَ مِنْ سَفَرٍ قَالَ: آيِبُونَ تَائِبُونَ عَابِدُونَ لِرَبِّنَا حَامِدُونَ». هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ. وَرَوَى الثَّوْرِيُّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ الْبَرَاءِ، وَرِوَايَةُ شُعْبَةَ أَصَحُّ. وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَنَسٍ وَجَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3440

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3440

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Unnumbered chapter

Something Else: His ﷺ Speeding Up His Riding Camel And His Agitating His Animal Upon Seeing the Walls of Al-Madinah

Hadith 3441

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3441. Anas narrated that when the Prophet ﷺ would return from a trip and see the walls of Al-Madinah, he would speed up his riding camel, and if he was upon a beast, he would agitate it, out of his love for Al-Madinah.[1] (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīḥ Gharīb.

Arabic text

٣٤٤١ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ ، عَنْ ‌حُمَيْدٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَنَسٍ : أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - «كَانَ إِذَا قَدِمَ مِنْ سَفَرٍ، فَنَظَرَ إِلَى جُدْرَانِ الْمَدِينَةِ» أَوْضَعَ رَاحِلَتَهُ، وَإِنْ كَانَ عَلَى دَابَّةٍ حَرَّكَهَا مِنْ حُبِّهَا. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3441

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3441

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 43

What Has Been Related About What One Says When Bidding Farewell To A Person

Hadith 3442

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3442. Ibn 'Umar narrates, saying:"When the Prophet ﷺ would bidfarewell to a man, he would takehis hand, and not let it go until theman let go of the hand of theProphet ﷺ, and he would say: 'Ientrust to Allāh your religion, yourtrusts, and the last of your deeds(Astawdi'ullāha Dīnaka WaAmānataka Wa Ākhira 'Amalik).'"(Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Gharīb from this route, and this Hadīth has been reported through more than one route from Ibn 'Umar.

Arabic text

٣٤٤٢ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ السَّلِيمِيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ (١) ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو قُتَيْبَةَ سَلْمُ بْنُ قُتَيْبَةَ ، عَنْ ‌إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ ، عَنْ ‌نَافِعٍ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا وَدَّعَ» رَجُلًا أَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ، فَلَا يَدَعُهَا حَتَّى يَكُونَ الرَّجُلُ هُوَ يَدَعُ يَدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَيَقُولُ: أَسْتَوْدِعُ اللهَ دِينَكَ وَأَمَانَتَكَ وَآخِرَ عَمَلِكَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ، وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ.

Footnotes

1 [1] Meaning a horse or mule, and "out of his love for it" refers to Al-Madinah. See Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3442

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3442

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3443

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3443. Sālim narrated that when he intended to undertake a journey, Ibn 'Umar used to say to a person to "Come close to me so that I may bid you farewell as the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to bid us farewell." Then he would say: "I entrust to Allāh your religion, and your trusts, and the last of your deeds (Astawdi'ullāha Dīnaka Wa Amānataka Wa Khawātima 'Amalik).” (Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Ṣaḥīḥ Gharīb from this route as a narration of Sālim bin 'Abdullāh.

Arabic text

٣٤٤٣ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْفَزَارِيُّ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌سَعِيدُ بْنُ خُثَيْمٍ ، عَنْ ‌حَنْظَلَةَ ، عَنْ ‌سَالِمٍ : «أَنَّ» ‌ابْنَ عُمَرَ كَانَ يَقُولُ لِلرَّجُلِ إِذَا أَرَادَ سَفَرًا: أَنِ ادْنُ مِنِّي أُوَدِّعْكَ كَمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُوَدِّعُنَا، فَيَقُولُ: أَسْتَوْدِعُ اللهَ دِينَكَ وَأَمَانَتَكَ وَخَوَاتِيمَ عَمَلِكَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3443

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3443

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 44

Something Else: The Supplication: "May Allāh Grant You Taqwā As Your Provision"

Hadith 3444

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasan sahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3444. Anas said: "A man came to the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ and said: 'I intend to undertake a journey, so give me provision. He said: 'May Allāh grant you Taqwā as your provision (Zawwadak Allāhut-Taqwā).'" He said: 'Give me more.' He said: 'And may He forgive your sin (Wa Ghafara Dhanbak).'" He said: 'Give me more, may my father be ransomed for you, and my mother.' He said: 'And may He make goodness easy for you wherever you are (Wa Yassara Lakal-Khaira Haithu Mā Kunta).'" (Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Hasan Gharib.

Arabic text

٣٤٤٤ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌سَيَّارٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ ، عَنْ ‌ثَابِتٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَنَسٍ قَالَ: «جَاءَ رَجُلٌ» إِلَى النَّبِيِّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنِّي أُرِيدُ سَفَرًا فَزَوِّدْنِي، قَالَ: زَوَّدَكَ اللهُ التَّقْوَى. قَالَ: زِدْنِي، قَالَ: وَغَفَرَ ذَنْبَكَ. قَالَ: زِدْنِي بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي، قَالَ: وَيَسَّرَ لَكَ الْخَيْرَ حَيْثُمَا كُنْتَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3444

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3444

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 45

Something Else: His ﷺ Advising The Traveler To Have Taqwā Of Allāh, And To Say The Takbīr Upon Every Elevated Place

Hadith 3445

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3445. Abū Hurairah [may Allāh be pleased with him] narrates that a man said: "O Messenger of Allāh, I intend to travel, so advise me." He said, "Hold fast to the Taqwā of Allāh, and (say the) Takbīr upon every elevated place." So when the man turned away he said: "O Allāh make near for him the distance, and ease for him the journey (Allāhummatwi Lahul-Bu'da, Wa Hawwin 'Alaihis-Safar)."(Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan.

Arabic text

٣٤٤٥ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُوسَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْكِنْدِيُّ الْكُوفِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌زَيْدُ بْنُ حُبَابٍ ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي ‌أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ، عَنْ ‌سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ _ «أَنَّ رَجُلًا» قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُسَافِرَ، فَأَوْصِنِي قَالَ: عَلَيْكَ بِتَقْوَى اللهِ وَالتَّكْبِيرِ عَلَى كُلِّ شَرَفٍ. فَلَمَّا أَنْ وَلَّى الرَّجُلُ قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ اطْوِ لَهُ الْأَرْضَ وَهَوِّنْ عَلَيْهِ السَّفَرَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3445

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3445

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 46

What Has Been Related About What One Says When Riding An Animal

Hadith 3446

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3446. 'Ali bin Rabī'ah said: "I witnessed 'Ali having an animal brought to him to ride. When he placed his foot in the stirrup he said: 'In the Name of Allāh,' (Bismillāh) [three times]. So then, once he had ascended upon its back, he said: 'All praise is due to Allāh,' (Al-Ḥamdulillāh) then he said: Glory is to Him Who has subjected this to us, and we were not able to do it. And, surely, to our Lord are we returning[1] (Subhān Alladhī Sakh-khara Lanā Hādḥā Wa Mā Kunṇā Lahu Muqrinīn. Wa Innā Ilā Rabbīnā Lamunqalibūn). Then he said: 'All praise is due to Allāh (Al-Ḥamdulillāh)' - three times - and 'Allāh is the Greatest (Allāhu Akbar)' - three times - 'Glory is to You, indeed I have wronged myself, so forgive me, for indeed none forgives sins except You (Subhānaka Innī Qad Zalamtu Nafsi Fāghfirlī Fa-Innahu Lā Yaghfirudh-Dhunuba Illā Ant). Then he laughed. So I said: 'O Commander of the Believers! What caused you to laugh?' He said: 'I saw the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ do as I did, then he (ﷺ) laughed, so I said, 'What caused you to laugh?' He said: 'Indeed, your Lord is very pleased with His worshipper when he says: "O my Lord, forgive me my sins, indeed, no one other than You forgives sins." (Sahīh) [Abū 'Eisā said:] And there is something on this topic from Ibn 'Umar. [He said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Sahīh.

Arabic text

٣٤٤٦ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌قُتَيْبَةُ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو الْأَحْوَصِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ ، عَنْ ‌عَلِيِّ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ قَالَ: «شَهِدْتُ» ‌عَلِيًّا أُتِيَ بِدَابَّةٍ لِيَرْكَبَهَا، فَلَمَّا وَضَعَ رِجْلَهُ فِي الرِّكَابِ قَالَ: بِسْمِ اللهِ، ثَلَاثًا، فَلَمَّا اسْتَوَى عَلَى ظَهْرِهَا قَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنْقَلِبُونَ ثُمَّ قَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ ثَلَاثًا، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ ثَلَاثًا، سُبْحَانَكَ إِنِّي قَدْ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي، فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ، ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ، فَقُلْتُ: مِنْ أَيِّ شَيْءٍ ضَحِكْتَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ؟ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - صَنَعَ كَمَا صَنَعْتُ ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ، فَقُلْتُ: مِنْ أَيِّ شَيْءٍ ضَحِكْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَيَعْجَبُ مِنْ عَبْدِهِ إِذَا قَالَ: رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي إِنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ غَيْرُكَ. وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Footnotes

1 [1] Az-Zukhruf 43: 13,14.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3446

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3446

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3447

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3447. Ibn 'Umar narrated that when the Prophet ﷺ wanted to travel, when he mounted his riding camel, he would say the Takbīr three times and say: Glory is to Him Who has subjected this to us, and we were not able to do it. And, surely, to our Lord are we returning[1] (Subhān Alladhī Sakhkhara Lanā Ḥādḥā Wa Mā Kunṇā Lahu Muqrinīn. Wa Innā Ilā Rabbīnā Lamunqalibūn). Then he would say: "O Allāh, I ask You in this journey of mine from righeousness and piety and actions that which you are pleased with. O Allāh, ease for us the path, and make near for us the distance of the land. O Allāh, You are the companion in the journey, and the caretaker for the family. O Allāh, accompany us in our journey, and take care of our families (Allāhumma Innī As'aluka Fī Safārī Hādha Minal-Birri Wat-Taqwā, Wa Minal-'Amali Mā Tarḍā. Allāhumma Hawwin 'Alainal-Masīra Waṭwi 'Annā Bu'dal-Arḍ, Allāhumma Antaṣ-Ṣāhibu Fīṣ-Safari Wal-Khalīfatu Fīl-Ahli Allāhumma Aṣhabnā Fī Safarinā Wakhlufnā Fī Ahlinā)." And when he would return to his family, he would say: "(We are) Returning, if Allāh wills, repenting, worshipping, and to our Lord directing the praise (Āibūna In Shā' Allāh, Tāi'būna 'Abidūna Lirabbīnā Hāmidūn)." (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan [Gharīb from this route].

Arabic text

٣٤٤٧ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ ، عَنْ ‌عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ الْبَارِقِيِّ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ عُمَرَ : أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - «كَانَ إِذَا سَافَرَ فَرَكِبَ رَاحِلَتَهُ كَبَّرَ ثَلَاثًا» وَقَالَ: {سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ * وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنْقَلِبُونَ} ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ فِي سَفَرِي هَذَا مِنَ الْبِرِّ وَالتَّقْوَى، وَمِنَ الْعَمَلِ مَا تَرْضَى، اللَّهُمَّ هَوِّنْ عَلَيْنَا الْمَسِيرَ وَاطْوِ عَنَّا بُعْدَ الْأَرْضِ، اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الصَّاحِبُ فِي السَّفَرِ وَالْخَلِيفَةُ فِي الْأَهْلِ، اللَّهُمَّ اصْحَبْنَا فِي سَفَرِنَا وَاخْلُفْنَا فِي أَهْلِنَا. وَكَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ: آيِبُونَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ، تَائِبُونَ عَابِدُونَ، لِرَبِّنَا حَامِدُونَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ.

Footnotes

1 [1] Az-Zukhruf 43: 13,14.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3447

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3447

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 47

What Has Been Mentioned About The Supplication Of The Traveler

Hadith 3448

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3448. Abū Hurairah [may Allāh be pleased with him] narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Three supplications are responded to: The supplication of the oppressed, the supplication of the traveler, and the supplication of the parent against his child." ‘Alī bin Ḥujr narrated to us (he said): Ismā‘il bin Ibrāhīm reported to us from Hishām Ad-Dastawā‘ī, from Yahyā bin Abū Kathīr with this chain, narrating similar to it, but he added to it: "responded to, there is no doubt in them."[1] (Hasan) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan. This Abū Ja‘far [Ar-Rāzī] is the one that Yahyā bin Abī Kathīr reports from, he is called Abū Ja‘far the Mu‘adh-dhin. [Yahyā bin Abī Kathīr has reported more than one Hadīth from him] and we do not know his name.

Arabic text

٣٤٤٨ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو عَاصِمٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْحَجَّاجُ الصَّوَّافُ ، عَنْ ‌يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «ثَلَاثُ دَعَوَاتٍ مُسْتَجَابَاتٌ»: دَعْوَةُ الْمَظْلُومِ وَدَعْوَةُ الْمُسَافِرِ، وَدَعْوَةُ الْوَالِدِ عَلَى وَلَدِهِ. ٣٤٤٨ (م) - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، عَنْ ‌هِشَامٍ الدَّسْتُوَائِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ وَزَادَ فِيهِ: «مُسْتَجَابَاتٌ لَا شَكَّ فِيهِنَّ». هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ. وَأَبُو جَعْفَرٍ هَذَا الَّذِي رَوَى عَنْهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ الْمُؤَذِّنُ، وَقَدْ رَوَى عَنْهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ غَيْرَ حَدِيثٍ، وَلَا نَعْرِفُ اسْمَهُ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3448

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3448

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 48

What One Says When The Wind Becomes Rough

Hadith 3449

DarussalamṢāḥihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3449. ‘Aishah [may Allāh be pleased with her] narrates, saying: "When the Prophet ﷺ would see the wind he would say: ‘O Allāh, indeed, I ask You for its good, the good of what is in it, and the good of what it has been sent with. And I seek refuge in You from its evil, the evil of what is in it, and the evil of what it has been sent with (Allāhumma Innī As'aluka Min Khairihā Wa Khairi Mā Fihā, Wa Khairi Mā Ursilat Bihi, Wa A'ūdhu Bika Min Sharrihā Wa Sharri Mā Fihā, Wa Sharri Mā Ursilat Bih).” (Ṣāḥih) [Abū 'Eisā said:] There is something on this topic from Ubayy bin Ka'b [may Allāh be pleased with him]. This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan.

Arabic text

٣٤٤٩ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الْأَسْوَدِ أَبُو عَمْرٍو الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَطَاءٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: «كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا رَأَى الرِّيحَ قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ خَيْرِهَا وَخَيْرِ مَا فِيهَا وَخَيْرِ مَا أُرْسِلَتْ بِهِ»، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّهَا وَشَرِّ مَا فِيهَا وَشَرِّ مَا أُرْسِلَتْ بِهِ. وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ. وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ.

Footnotes

1 [1] This preceded in no. 1905.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3449

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3449

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 49

What One Says When Hearing Thunder

Hadith 3450

DarussalamḌa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3450. Sālim bin 'Abdullāh bin 'Umar narrated from his father, that when the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would hear the sound of thunder and lightning bolts, he would say: “O Allāh, do not kill us with Your wrath, and do not destroy us with Your punishment, and pardon us before that (Allāhumma Lā Taqtulnā Bi-Ghadabika Wa Lā Tuhliknā Bi-'Adhābika Wa 'Afinā Qabla Dhalik).” (Ḍa'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Gharīb, we do not know it except from this route.

Arabic text

٣٤٥٠ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌قُتَيْبَةُ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ ، عَنِ ‌الْحَجَّاجِ بْنِ أَرْطَاةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي مَطَرٍ ، عَنْ ‌سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «كَانَ إِذَا سَمِعَ صَوْتَ الرَّعْدِ وَالصَّوَاعِقِ قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ لَا تَقْتُلْنَا بِغَضَبِكَ وَلَا تُهْلِكْنَا بِعَذَابِكَ» وَعَافِنَا قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3450

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3450

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 50

What One Says Upon Seeing The Crescent Moon

Hadith 3451

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3451. Bilāl bin Yaḥyā bin Ṭalḥah bin 'Ubaidullāh narrated from his father, from his grandfather Ṭalḥah bin 'Ubaidullāh that when the Prophet ﷺ would see a crescent moon, he would say: "O Allāh, bring it over us with blessing and faith, and security and Islam. My Lord and your Lord is Allāh (Allāhumma Ahlilhu 'Alainā Bil-Yumni Wal-Imāni Was-Salāmati Wal-Islām, Rabbi Wa Rabbuk Allāh).” (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Ḥasan Gharīb.

Arabic text

٣٤٥١ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ سُفْيَانَ الْمَدِينِيُّ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌بِلَالُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ ‌طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ : «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا رَأَى الْهِلَالَ قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ أَهْلِلْهُ عَلَيْنَا بِالْيُمْنِ وَالْإِيمَانِ وَالسَّلَامَةِ وَالْإِسْلَامِ رَبِّي وَرَبُّكَ اللهُ». هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3451

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3451

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 51

What One Says When Angry

Hadith 3452

DarussalamṢaḥīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3452. Mu'ādḥ bin Jabal narrated that one of two men cursed the other next to the Prophet ﷺ, until anger could be recognized in the face of one of them. So the Prophet ﷺ said: "Verily, I know a statement, that if he were to say it, his anger would leave: 'I seek refuge in Allāh from Shaitān, the rejected (A'ūdhu Billāhi Minash-Shaitānir-Rajīm).'" [He said:] There is something on this topic from Sulaimān bin Ṣurad. Muḥammad bin Bash-shār narrated to us (saying): "'Abdur-Raḥmān reported to us, from Sufyān [with this chain, similarly]." And this is a Mursal Hadīth. 'Abdur-Raḥmān bin Abī Lailā did not hear from Mu'ādḥ bin Jabal, and Mu'ādḥ died during the Khilāfah of 'Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭāb. 'Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭāb was killed while 'Abdur-Raḥmān bin Abī Lailā was a six-year old child. This is how Shu'bah reported it: from Al-Ḥakam, from 'Abdur-Raḥmān bin Abī Lailā. 'Abdur-Raḥmān bin Abī Lailā reported (other than this) from 'Umar, and he saw him. 'Abdur-Raḥmān bin Abī Lailā's Kunyah is Abū 'Eisā, and Abū Lailā's name is Yasār. It has been related from 'Abdur-Raḥmān bin Abī Lailā that he said: "I saw one hundred and twenty of the Anṣār from the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ." (Ṣaḥīh)

Arabic text

٣٤٥٢ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلَانَ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌قَبِيصَةُ ، عَنْ ‌سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى ، عَنْ ‌مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ قَالَ: «اسْتَبَّ رَجُلَانِ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى عُرِفَ الْغَضَبُ فِي وَجْهِ أَحَدِهِمَا، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً لَوْ قَالَهَا لَذَهَبَ غَضَبُهُ: أَعُوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ». ٣٤٥٢ (م) - حَدَّثَنَا ‌بُنْدَارٌ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ ، عَنْ ‌سُفْيَانَ نَحْوَهُ. وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ صُرَدٍ، وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ مُرْسَلٌ، عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ وَمَاتَ مُعَاذٌ فِي خِلَافَةِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، وَقُتِلَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى غُلَامٌ ابْنُ سِتِّ سِنِينَ، هَكَذَا رَوَى شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى. وَقَدْ رَوَى عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ وَرَآهُ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى يُكْنَى أَبَا عِيسَى، وَأَبُو لَيْلَى اسْمُهُ يَسَارٌ، وَرُوِيَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى قَالَ: أَدْرَكْتُ عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةً مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3452

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3452

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 52

What One Says Upon Seeing A Dream He Dislikes

Hadith 3453

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3453. Abū Sa'eed Al-Khudrī narrated that he heard the Prophet ﷺ saying: "When one of you sees a dream that he likes, then it is from Allāh, so let him praise Allāh for it, and speak concerning what he saw. And when he sees other than that of what he dislikes, then it is from Shaitān, so let him seek refuge in Allāh from its evil, and not mention it to anyone for, surely, it shall not harm him. (Sahīh) [He said:] There is something on this topic from Abū Qatādah. [He said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharīb Sahīh from this route. Ibn Al-Hād's (a narrator in the chain) name is Yazīd bin 'Abdullāh bin Usāmah bin Al-Hād Al-Madānī, and he is trustworthy according to the people of Hadīth. Mālik, and other people narrated from him.

Arabic text

٣٤٥٣ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌قُتَيْبَةُ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌بَكْرُ بْنُ مُضَرَ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ الْهَادِ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ خَبَّابٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمُ الرُّؤْيَا يُحِبُّهَا، فَإِنَّمَا هِيَ مِنَ اللهِ، فَلْيَحْمَدِ اللهَ» عَلَيْهَا وَلْيُحَدِّثْ بِمَا رَأَى، وَإِذَا رَأَى غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ مِمَّا يَكْرَهُهُ، فَإِنَّمَا هِيَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ، فَلْيَسْتَعِذْ بِاللهِ مِنْ شَرِّهَا وَلَا يَذْكُرْهَا لِأَحَدٍ، فَإِنَّهَا لَا تَضُرُّهُ. وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ. وَابْنُ الْهَادِ اسْمُهُ يَزِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ الْهَادِ الْمَدِينِيُّ، وَهُوَ ثِقَةٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ، رَوَى عَنْهُ مَالِكٌ وَالنَّاسُ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3453

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3453

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 53

What One Says When Seeing the Early Fruits

Hadith 3454

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3454. Abū Hurairah [may Allāh be pleased with him] narrates, saying: "When the people would see the first fruit, they would bring it to the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ. When the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would take it, he would say: 'O Allāh, bless for us our fruits, and bless for us our city, and bless for us our Ṣā' and our Mudd, O Allāh, verily, Ibrāhīm is Your worshipper and Your friend and Your Prophet, and verily I am Your slave and Your Prophet, and indeed, he (i.e., Ibrāhīm ﷺ) supplicated to You for Makkah, and I supplicate to You for Al-Madinah with the like of that with which he supplicated to You for Makkah, and the like of it with it.' He said: Then he would call the smallest young child he saw and give him that fruit. (Sahih) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Ṣahih.

Arabic text

٣٤٥٤ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْأَنْصَارِيُّ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مَعْنٌ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مَالِكٌ ، (ح) وَحَدَّثَنَا ‌قُتَيْبَةُ ، عَنْ ‌مَالِكٍ ، عَنْ ‌سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: _ «كَانَ النَّاسُ إِذَا رَأَوْا أَوَّلَ الثَّمَرِ» جَاءُوا بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَإِذَا أَخَذَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي ثِمَارِنَا، وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مَدِينَتِنَا، وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِنَا وَمُدِّنَا، اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَبْدُكَ وَخَلِيلُكَ وَنَبِيُّكَ، وَإِنِّي عَبْدُكَ وَنَبِيُّكَ، وَإِنَّهُ دَعَاكَ لِمَكَّةَ، وَأَنَا أَدْعُوكَ لِلْمَدِينَةِ بِمِثْلِ مَا دَعَاكَ بِهِ لِمَكَّةَ وَمِثْلِهِ مَعَهُ. ثُمَّ يَدْعُو أَصْغَرَ وَلِيدٍ يَرَاهُ، فَيُعْطِيهِ ذَلِكَ الثَّمَرَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3454

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3454

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 54

What One Says When Eating Food

Hadith 3455

DarussalamḌa'ifAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3455. Ibn 'Abbās narrated: "I entered with the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, I and Khālid bin Al-Walīd, upon Maimūnah so she brought us a vessel of milk. The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ drank from it, I was upon his right and Khālid was upon his left, so he said to me: 'The (turn to) drink is for you, so if you wish, you could choose to grant it to Khālid.' So I said: 'I would not prefer anyone (above myself) for your leftovers.' Then the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Whoever Allāh feeds some food, then let him say: "O Allāh, bless it for us, and feed us better than it, (Allāhumma Bārik Lanā Fīhi Wa Aṭ'imnā Khairan Minhu)" and whomsoever Allāh gives milk to drink, then let him say: "O Allāh bless it for us, and grant us increase in it (Allāhumma Bārik Lanā Fīhi Wa Zidnā Minhu)."' And the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said, 'There is nothing that suffices in the place of food and drink except for milk.'" (Ḍa'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This is a Ḥasan Ḥadīth. Some of them reported this Ḥadīth from 'Alī bin Zaid, that he said: "From 'Umar bin Ḥarmalah." And some of them said: "'Amr bin Ḥarmalah," and it is not correct.

Arabic text

٣٤٥٥ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَلِيُّ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ، عَنْ ‌عُمَرَ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ حَرْمَلَةَ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: «دَخَلْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - أَنَا وَخَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ» عَلَى مَيْمُونَةَ، فَجَاءَتْنَا بِإِنَاءٍ مِنْ لَبَنٍ، فَشَرِبَ رَسُولُ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - وَأَنَا عَلَى يَمِينِهِ وَخَالِدٌ عَلَى شِمَالِهِ، فَقَالَ لِي: الشَّرْبَةُ لَكَ، فَإِنْ شِئْتَ آثَرْتَ بِهَا خَالِدًا. فَقُلْتُ: مَا كُنْتُ أُوثِرُ عَلَى سُؤْرِكَ أَحَدًا، ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: مَنْ أَطْعَمَهُ اللهُ الطَّعَامَ فَلْيَقُلِ: اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِيهِ وَأَطْعِمْنَا خَيْرًا مِنْهُ، وَمَنْ سَقَاهُ اللهُ لَبَنًا فَلْيَقُلِ: اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِيهِ وَزِدْنَا مِنْهُ. وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: لَيْسَ شَيْءٌ يُجْزِي مَكَانَ الطَّعَامِ وَالشَّرَابِ غَيْرُ اللَّبَنِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ، وَقَدْ رَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، فَقَالَ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ حَرْمَلَةَ، وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ: عَمْرُو بْنُ حَرْمَلَةَ، وَلَا يَصِحُّ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3455

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3455

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 55

What One Says After Finishing Food

Hadith 3456

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3456. Abū Umāmah narrated that when the table spread would be lifted from in front of him, the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would say: "All praise is due to Allāh, abundant, good, blessed praise, without being left off, nor being without need of it, O our Lord (Al-Hamdulillāhi Hamdan Kathīran Tayyiban Mubārakan Fihi, Ghaira Muwadda'in, Wa Lā Mustaghnan 'Anhu Rabbanā).” (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Ṣaḥīḥ.

Arabic text

٣٤٥٦ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌ثَوْرُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌خَالِدُ بْنُ مَعْدَانَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي أُمَامَةَ قَالَ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا رُفِعَتِ الْمَائِدَةُ مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ يَقُولُ: الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ غَيْرَ مُوَدَّعٍ» وَلَا مُسْتَغْنًى عَنْهُ رَبَّنَا. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3456

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3456

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3457

DarussalamḌa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3457. Abū Sa'eed [may Allāh be pleased with him] narrated that when the Prophet ﷺ used to eat or drink, he would say: “All praise is due to Allāh who fed us and gave us drink, and made us Muslims (Al-Hamdulillāh, Alladhī Aṭ'amanā, Wa Saqānā, Wa Ja'alanā Muslimīn).” (Ḍa'if)

Arabic text

٣٤٥٧ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْأَشَجُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ ، ‌وَأَبُو خَالِدٍ الْأَحْمَرُ ، عَنْ ‌حَجَّاجِ بْنِ أَرْطَاةَ ، عَنْ ‌رِيَاحِ بْنِ عَبِيدَةَ، قَالَ حَفْصٌ: عَنِ ‌ابْنِ أَخِي أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ، وَقَالَ أَبُو خَالِدٍ: عَنْ ‌مَوْلًى لِأَبِي سَعِيدٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: «كَانَ النَّبِيُّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - إِذَا أَكَلَ أَوْ شَرِبَ قَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ الَّذِي أَطْعَمَنَا وَسَقَانَا وَجَعَلَنَا مُسْلِمِينَ».

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3457

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3457

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3458

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3458. Saḥl bin Mu'ādḥ bin Anas narrated from his father that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: “Whoever eats food and then says: ‘All praise is due to Allāh who fed me this and granted it as provision to me, without any effort from me nor power, (Al-Hamdulillāh, Alladhī Aṭ'amanī Hādhā Wa Razaqanihi Min Ghairi Ḥawlin Minnī, Wa Lā Quwwatin)' his past sins shall be forgiven." (Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Gharīb, and Abū Marḥūm's (a narrator) name is 'Abdur-Raḥīm bin Maimūn.

Arabic text

٣٤٥٨ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْمُقْرِئُ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌أَبُو مَرْحُومٍ ، عَنْ ‌سَهْلِ بْنِ مُعَاذِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ أَكَلَ طَعَامًا فَقَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ الَّذِي أَطْعَمَنِي هَذَا وَرَزَقَنِيهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ حَوْلٍ مِنِّي وَلَا قُوَّةٍ»، غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ. وَأَبُو مَرْحُومٍ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحِيمِ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3458

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3458

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 56

What One Says When Hearing The Braying Of A Donkey

Hadith 3459

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3459. Abū Hurairah [may Allāh be pleased with him] narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: "When you hear the crowing of the roosters, then ask Allāh of His bounty, for verily they have seen an angel. When you hear the braying of a donkey, then seek refuge in Allāh from Shaitān, [the rejected] for, verily, it has seen a Shaitān." (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīḥ.

Arabic text

٣٤٥٩ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌اللَّيْثُ ، عَنْ ‌جَعْفَرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ ، عَنِ ‌الْأَعْرَجِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ : أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ صِيَاحَ الدِّيَكَةِ، فَاسْأَلُوا اللهَ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ؛» فَإِنَّهَا رَأَتْ مَلَكًا، وَإِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ نَهِيقَ الْحِمَارِ، فَتَعَوَّذُوا بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ؛ فَإِنَّهُ رَأَى شَيْطَانًا. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3459

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3459

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 57

What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of At-Tasbih, At-Takbir, At-Tahlil, And At-Tahmīd

Hadith 3460

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3460. ‘Abdullāh bin ‘Amr narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: “There is not anyone upon the earth who says: ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allāh, and Allāh is the Greatest, and there is no might nor power except by Allāh, (Lā Ilāha Illallāh, Wa Allāhu Akbar, Wa Lā Hawla Wa Lā Quwwata Illā Billāh) except that his sins shall be pardoned, even if they were like the foam of the sea.” (Hasan) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharīb. Shū‘bah reported this Hadīth from Abū Balj with this chain, similarly, but he did not narrate it in Marfū‘ form. Abū Balj’s name is Yaḥya bin Abī Sulaim, and it is also said that he is [Yaḥyā] bin Sulaim. Muḥammad bin Bash-shār narrated to us (he said): “Ibn Abī ‘Adī reported to us, from Ḥātim bin Abī Saghīrah, from Abū Balj, from ‘Amr bin Maimūn, from ‘Abdullāh bin ‘Amr from the Prophet ﷺ, with similar. [And Ḥātim’s Kunyah is Abū Yūnus Al-Qushairī.] (Another chain) from Abū Balj, with similar, but he did not narrate it in Marfū‘ form.

Arabic text

٣٤٦٠ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ بَكْرٍ السَّهْمِيُّ ، عَنْ ‌حَاتِمِ بْنِ أَبِي صَغِيرَةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي بَلْجٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا عَلَى الْأَرْضِ أَحَدٌ يَقُولُ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَاللهُ أَكْبَرُ وَلَا حَوْلَ» وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللهِ، إِلَّا كُفِّرَتْ عَنْهُ خَطَايَاهُ وَلَوْ كَانَتْ مِثْلَ زَبَدِ الْبَحْرِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ. وَرَوَى شُعْبَةُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي بَلْجٍ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ وَأَبُو بَلْجٍ اسْمُهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمٍ، وَيُقَالُ: ابْنُ سُلَيْمٍ أَيْضًا. ٣٤٦٠ (م ١) - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ ، عَنْ ‌حَاتِمِ بْنِ أَبِي صَغِيرَةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي بَلْجٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَحْوَهُ. وَحَاتِمٌ يُكْنَى أَبَا يُونُسَ الْقُشَيْرِيَّ. ٣٤٦٠ (م ٢) - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ ، عَنْ ‌شُعْبَةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي بَلْجٍ نَحْوَهُ، وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3460

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3460

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3461

DarussalamSāhīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3461. Abu Mūsā Al-Ash'arī said: "We were with the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ on a military expedition. When we returned, we overlooked Al-Maḍinah, and the people were pronouncing the Takbīr, and they raised their voices with it. The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Verily, your Lord is not deaf nor absent, [and] He is between you and between the heads of your mounts.' Then he said: 'O 'Abdullāh bin Qais, should I not inform you of a treasure from the treasures of Paradise: Lā Hawla Wa Lā Quwwata Illā Billāh (There is no might or power except by Allāh).'"[1] (Sāhīh) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This is a Hasan Sāhīh Hadīth. Abū 'Uthmān an-Nahdī's name is 'Abdur-Raḥmān bin Mall, and Abū Na'āmah's (narrators in the chain) name is 'Amr bin 'Eisā. And the meaning of his statement: "He is between you and between the heads of your mounts" is that it is His knowledge and power.

Arabic text

٣٤٦١ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مَرْحُومُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ الْعَطَّارُ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو نَعَامَةَ السَّعْدِيُّ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ: «كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - فِي غَزَاةٍ، فَلَمَّا قَفَلْنَا أَشْرَفْنَا عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ»، فَكَبَّرَ النَّاسُ تَكْبِيرَةً وَرَفَعُوا بِهَا أَصْوَاتَهُمْ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: إِنَّ رَبَّكُمْ لَيْسَ بِأَصَمَّ وَلَا غَائِبٍ هُوَ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ رُءُوسِ رِحَالِكُمْ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: يَا عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ أَلَا أُعَلِّمُكَ كَنْزًا مِنْ كُنُوزِ الْجَنَّةِ: لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللهِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَأَبُو عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيُّ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُلٍّ، وَأَبُو نَعَامَةَ اسْمُهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ عِيسَى. وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ: هُوَ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ رُءُوسِ رِحَالِكُمْ، إِنَّمَا يَعْنِي عِلْمَهُ وَقُدْرَتَهُ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3461

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3461

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 58

Concerning That The Plants Of Paradise Are: "Glory Is To Allāh And All The Praise Is To Allāh..."

Hadith 3462

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3462. Ibn Mas'Ud narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "I met Ibrãhim on the night of my ascent, so he said: '0 Muhammad, recite Salãm from me to your nation, and inform them that Paradise has pure soil and delicious water, and that it is a flat, treeless plain, and that its seeds are: "Glory is to Allah (Subhan Allah) [and] all praise is due to Allah, (Al- Hamdulillãh) and 'none has the right to be wonshipped but Allah' (La llaha ilallãh), and Allah is the greatest. (AllahuAkbar)." (Da'If) He said: And there is something on this topic from AbU AyyUb. [Abü 'EIsa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Ghartb from this route as a narration of Ibn Mas'Ud.

Arabic text

٣٤٦٢ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌سَيَّارٌ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ ، عَنِ ‌الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَقِيتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ» لَيْلَةَ أُسْرِيَ بِي، فَقَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ، أَقْرِئْ أُمَّتَكَ مِنِّي السَّلَامَ، وَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ طَيِّبَةُ التُّرْبَةِ عَذْبَةُ الْمَاءِ، وَأَنَّهَا قِيعَانٌ، وَأَنَّ غِرَاسَهَا سُبْحَانَ اللهِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ، وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَاللهُ أَكْبَرُ. وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3462

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3462

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3463

DarussalamSaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3463. Muṣ'ab bin Sa'd narrated from his father, that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said to those sitting with him: "Is one of you incapable of attaining a thousand good deeds?" So a questioner among those seated with him asked him: "How can one of us earn a thousand good deeds?" He said: "(When) one of you recites a hundred Tasbihāt a thousand good deeds are written for him, and a thousand evil deeds are wiped away from him." (Saḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Saḥīḥ.

Arabic text

٣٤٦٣ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُوسَى الْجُهَنِيُّ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌مُصْعَبُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - قَالَ لِجُلَسَائِهِ: أَيَعْجِزُ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يَكْسِبَ أَلْفَ حَسَنَةٍ»؟. فَسَأَلَهُ سَائِلٌ مِنْ جُلَسَائِهِ: كَيْفَ يَكْسِبُ أَحَدُنَا أَلْفَ حَسَنَةٍ؟ قَالَ: يُسَبِّحُ أَحَدُكُمْ مِائَةَ تَسْبِيحَةٍ تُكْتَبُ لَهُ أَلْفُ حَسَنَةٍ، وَتُحَطُّ عَنْهُ أَلْفُ سَيِّئَةٍ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3463

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3463

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 59

Concerning The Virtues Of: "Glory Is To Allāh, And With His Praise..."

Hadith 3464

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3464. Jābir narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Whoever says: 'Glory is to Allāh, the Magnificent, and with His Praise (Subḥan Allāhil-'Azīm, Wa Biḥamdih)' a date-palm tree is planted for him in Paradise." (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharīb Saḥīḥ, we do not know it except as a narration of Abū Az-Zubair from Jābir.

Arabic text

٣٤٦٤ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ ‌وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا ‌رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ ، عَنْ ‌حَجَّاجٍ الصَّوَّافِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ ، عَنْ ‌جَابِرٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ قَالَ: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ الْعَظِيمِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ، غُرِسَتْ لَهُ نَخْلَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ». هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3464

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3464

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3465

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3465. Jābir narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Whoever says: 'Glory is to Allāh, the Magnificent, and with His Praise (Subḥan Allāhil-'Azīm, Wa Biḥamdih)' a date-palm tree is planted for him in Paradise." (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharīb.

Arabic text

٣٤٦٥ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُؤَمَّلٌ ، عَنْ ‌حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ ، عَنْ ‌جَابِرٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ قَالَ: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ الْعَظِيمِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ، غُرِسَتْ لَهُ نَخْلَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ». هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3465

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3465

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3466

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3466. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Whoever says: 'Glory is to Allāh, and with His Praise (Subḥan Allāh, Wa Biḥamdih)' a hundred times, his sins are forgiven, even if they were like the foam of the sea." (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Ṣaḥīḥ.

Arabic text

٣٤٦٦ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌نَصْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْكُوفِيُّ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْمُحَارِبِيُّ ، عَنْ ‌مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ ‌سُمَيٍّ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ : أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ قَالَ: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ غُفِرَتْ لَهُ ذُنُوبُهُ»، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ مِثْلَ زَبَدِ الْبَحْرِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3466

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3466

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3467

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3467. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "There are two statements that are light on the tongue, heavy on the Scale, and beloved to Ar-Raḥmān: "Glory is to Allāh, the Magnificent; Glory is to Allāh and the praise. (Subḥan Allāhil-'Azīm, Subḥan Allāhi Wa Biḥamdih)" (Ṣaḥīḥ) This Hadīth is Hasan Ṣaḥīḥ Gharīb.

Arabic text

٣٤٦٧ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌يُوسُفُ بْنُ عِيسَى ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْفُضَيْلِ ، عَنْ ‌عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي زُرْعَةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «كَلِمَتَانِ خَفِيفَتَانِ عَلَى اللِّسَانِ»، ثَقِيلَتَانِ فِي الْمِيزَانِ، حَبِيبَتَانِ إِلَى الرَّحْمَنِ: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ الْعَظِيمِ، سُبْحَانَ اللهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3467

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3467

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3468

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih · qualified assessment
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3468. Abū Hurairah narrates that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Whoever says: 'There is none worthy of worship except Allāh, Alone, without partner, to Him belongs all that exists, and to Him belongs the praise, He gives life and causes death, and He is Powerful over all things, (Lā Ilāha Illallāh, Wahdahu Lā Sharīka Lahu, Lahul-Mulku Wa Lahul-Ḥamdu, Yuhyi Wa Yumītu, Wa Huwa 'Alā Kulli Shai'in Qadīr)' a hundred times in a day, it will be for him the equivalent of freeing ten slaves, and there shall be written for him a hundred good deeds, and a hundred bad deeds shall be wiped out for him, and it will be a protection for him from Shaitān on that day, until he reaches the evening. And none has brought better than it, except for one who has done more than that." And with this chain, from the Prophet ﷺ, that he said: "Whoever says: 'Glory is to Allāh, and with His Praise (Subḥan Allāh, Wa Biḥamdih)' a hundred times, his sins are forgiven, even if they were like the foam of the sea." (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīḥ.

Arabic text

٣٤٦٨ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْأَنْصَارِيُّ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مَعْنٌ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مَالِكٌ ، عَنْ ‌سُمَيٍّ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي صَالِحٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ : أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ»، وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، فِي يَوْمٍ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ، كَانَتْ لَهُ عَدْلَ عَشْرِ رِقَابٍ، وَكُتِبَتْ لَهُ مِائَةُ حَسَنَةٍ، وَمُحِيَتْ عَنْهُ مِائَةُ سَيِّئَةٍ، وَكَانَ لَهُ حِرْزًا مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ يَوْمَهُ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ، وَلَمْ يَأْتِ أَحَدٌ بِأَفْضَلَ مِمَّا جَاءَ بِهِ إِلَّا أَحَدٌ عَمِلَ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ. ٣٤٦٨ (م) - وَبِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - قَالَ: «مَنْ قَالَ: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ، حُطَّتْ خَطَايَاهُ»، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ زَبَدِ الْبَحْرِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3468

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3468

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 60

Concerning The Mention Of: "Glory Is To Allāh And The Praise" A Hundred Times

Hadith 3469

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3469. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Whoever says in the morning and in the evening "Glory is to Allāh and with His Praise (Subhan Allāh, Wa Bihamdih)" a hundred times, none shall bring better than him on the Day of Judgment except one who did the same as him, or increased upon it. (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This is Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīḥ Gharīb.

Arabic text

٣٤٦٩ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ الْمُخْتَارِ ، عَنْ ‌سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ ، عَنْ ‌سُمَيٍّ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي صَالِحٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ : عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ وَحِينَ يُمْسِي: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ، لَمْ يَأْتِ أَحَدٌ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِأَفْضَلَ مِمَّا جَاءَ بِهِ» إِلَّا أَحَدٌ قَالَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ، أَوْ زَادَ عَلَيْهِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3469

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3469

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3470

DarussalamḤasanAl-AlbaniVery weak
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3470. Ibn 'Umar narrated that one day, the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said to his Companions: "Say: 'Glory is to Allāh and with His Praise (Subhan Allāh, Wa Bihamdih)' a hundred times. Whoever says [it] one time, it is written for him ten, and whoever says it ten (times), it is written for him a hundred, and whoever says it a hundred (times), it is written for him as a thousand, and whoever increases, Allāh will increase for him, and whoever seeks Allāh's forgiveness, [Allāh] will forgive him." (Ḥasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharīb.

Arabic text

٣٤٧٠ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُوسَى ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌دَاوُدُ بْنُ الزِّبْرِقَانِ ، عَنْ ‌مَطَرٍ الْوَرَّاقِ ، عَنْ ‌نَافِعٍ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: «قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ لِأَصْحَابِهِ: قُولُوا: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ»، مَنْ قَالَ مَرَّةً كُتِبَتْ لَهُ عَشْرًا، وَمَنْ قَالَهَا عَشْرًا كُتِبَتْ لَهُ مِائَةً، وَمَنْ قَالَهَا مِائَةً كُتِبَتْ لَهُ أَلْفًا، وَمَنْ زَادَ زَادَهُ اللهُ، وَمَنِ اسْتَغْفَرَ اللهَ غَفَرَ لَهُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3470

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3470

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 61

Concerning The Reward For At-Tasbih, At-Tahmīd, And At-Tahlīl

Hadith 3471

DarussalamDa'īfAl-AlbaniMunkar
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3471. 'Amr bin Shuaib narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Whoever glorifies Allāh a hundred times in the morning and a hundred in the night, he is like one who performs Hajj a hundred times. And whoever praises Allāh a hundred times in the morning and a hundred in the night, he is like one who provided a hundred horses in the cause of Allāh." - or he said - "went out on a hundred military expeditions. And whoever pronounces At-Tahlīl of Allāh a hundred times in the morning and a hundred in the night, he is like the one who freed a hundred slaves from the offspring of Ismā'īl, and whoever extols Allāh's greatness a hundred times in the day and a hundred in the night, none shall bring on that day, more than what he brought, except one who said similar to what he said, or increased upon it." (Da'īf) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharīb.

Arabic text

٣٤٧١ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ وَزِيرٍ الْوَاسِطِيُّ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو سُفْيَانَ الْحِمْيَرِيُّ ، عَنِ ‌الضَّحَّاكِ بْنِ حُمْرَةَ ، عَنْ ‌عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌جَدِّهِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ سَبَّحَ اللهَ مِائَةً بِالْغَدَاةِ وَمِائَةً بِالْعَشِيِّ كَانَ كَمَنْ حَجَّ مِائَةَ حَجَّةٍ»، وَمَنْ حَمِدَ اللهَ مِائَةً بِالْغَدَاةِ وَمِائَةً بِالْعَشِيِّ كَانَ كَمَنْ حَمَلَ عَلَى مِائَةِ فَرَسٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ، أَوْ قَالَ: غَزَا مِائَةَ غَزْوَةٍ، وَمَنْ هَلَّلَ اللهَ مِائَةً بِالْغَدَاةِ وَمِائَةً بِالْعَشِيِّ كَانَ كَمَنْ أَعْتَقَ مِائَةَ رَقَبَةٍ مِنْ وَلَدِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، وَمَنْ كَبَّرَ اللهَ مِائَةً بِالْغَدَاةِ وَمِائَةً بِالْعَشِيِّ لَمْ يَأْتِ فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ أَحَدٌ بِأَكْثَرَ مِمَّا أَتَى إِلَّا مَنْ قَالَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ، أَوْ زَادَ عَلَى مَا قَالَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3471

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3471

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3472

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniDa‘if chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3472. Az-Zuhri said: "A Tasbihah in Ramaḍān is better than a thousand Tasbihah in other than it." (Hasan)

Arabic text

٣٤٧٢ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ الْأَسْوَدِ الْعِجْلِيُّ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ ، عَنِ ‌الْحَسَنِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي بِشْرٍ ، عَنِ ‌الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ: «تَسْبِيحَةٌ فِي رَمَضَانَ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ أَلْفِ تَسْبِيحَةٍ فِي غَيْرِهِ».

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3472

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3472

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 62

Concerning The Reward Of A Statement Of Tawḥīd Which Contains "One Deity, The One, Aṣ-Ṣamad..."[1]

Hadith 3473

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3473. Tamīm Ad-Dārī narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Whoever says ten times: 'I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allāh. Alone, without partner, One Deity, the One, Aṣ-Ṣamad, He did not take a wife, nor a child, nor is there anyone like Him, (Ashhadu An Lā Ilāha Illallāh, Wahdahu Lā Sharika Lahu, Ilāhan Wāḥidan, Aḥadan Samadan Lam Yattakhidh Sāhibatan Wa Lā Waladan Wa Lam Yakun Lahu Kufuwan Aḥad) 'Allāh will write for him forty million good deeds.' (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Gharīb, we do not know of it except through this route. Al-Khalīl bin Murrah (a narrator in the chain) is not strong according to the people of Ḥadīth. Muḥammad bin Ismā'īl said: "He is Munkar (rejected) in Ḥadīth."

Arabic text

٣٤٧٣ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌قُتَيْبَةُ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌اللَّيْثُ ، عَنِ ‌الْخَلِيلِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ ، عَنِ ‌الْأَزْهَرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ ، عَنْ ‌تَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «مَنْ قَالَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، إِلَهًا وَاحِدًا أَحَدًا صَمَدًا»، لَمْ يَتَّخِذْ صَاحِبَةً وَلَا وَلَدًا، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُوًا أَحَدٌ، عَشْرَ مَرَّاتٍ، كَتَبَ اللهُ لَهُ أَرْبَعِينَ أَلْفَ أَلْفِ حَسَنَةٍ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ. وَالْخَلِيلُ بْنُ مُرَّةَ لَيْسَ بِالْقَوِيِّ عِنْدَ أَصْحَابِ الْحَدِيثِ، قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ: هُوَ مُنْكَرُ الْحَدِيثِ.

Footnotes

1 [1] The One Who is self-sufficient, having no need of others while all others are in need of Him. See Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3473

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3473

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3474

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3474. Abū Dharr narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Whoever says at the end of every Fajr prayer, while his feet are still folded, before speaking: 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allāh, Alone without partner, to Him belongs all that exists, and to Him is the praise, He gives life and causes death, and He is powerful over all things, (Lā Ilāha Illallāh, Waḥdahu Lā Sharīka Lahu, Lahul-Mulku Wa Lahul-Ḥamdu, Yuhyi Wa Yumītu, Wa Huwa 'Alā Kulli Shai'in Qadir)' ten times, then ten good deeds shall be written for him, ten evil deeds shall be wiped away from him, ten degrees shall be raised up for him, and he shall be in security all that day from every disliked thing, and he shall be in protection from Shaitān, and no sin will meet him or destroy him that day, except for associating partners with Allāh.”[1] (Hasan) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Ṣaḥīḥ Gharīb.

Arabic text

٣٤٧٤ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَلِيُّ بْنُ مَعْبَدٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الرَّقِّيُّ ، عَنْ ‌زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ ، عَنْ ‌شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ غَنْمٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي ذَرٍّ ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ قَالَ فِي دُبُرِ صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ وَهُوَ ثَانِيَ (١)» رِجْلَيْهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ، وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، عَشْرَ مَرَّاتٍ، كُتِبَتْ لَهُ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ، وَمُحِيَتْ عَنْهُ عَشْرُ سَيِّئَاتٍ، وَرُفِعَ لَهُ عَشْرُ دَرَجَاتٍ، وَكَانَ يَوْمَهُ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ فِي حِرْزٍ مِنْ كُلِّ مَكْرُوهٍ، وَحُرِسَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ، وَلَمْ يَنْبَغِ لِذَنْبٍ أَنْ يُدْرِكَهُ فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ إِلَّا الشِّرْكَ بِاللهِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3474

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3474

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 63

What Has Been Related About The Comprehensive Supplications From The Messenger Of Allāh ﷺ

Hadith 3475

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3475. ‘Abdullāh bin Buraidah Al-Aslamī narrated from his father, who said: “The Prophet ﷺ heard a man supplicating, and he was saying: ‘O Allāh, indeed, I ask you by my testifying that You are Allāh, there is none worthy of worship except You, the One, As-Ṣamad, the one who does not beget, nor was begotten, and there is none who is like Him (Allāhumma Innī As’aluka Bi Annī Ashhadu Annaka Antallāh, Lā Ilāha Illā Anta Al-Aḥaduṣ-Ṣadu, Alladhi Lam Yalid Wa Lam Yulad, Wa Lam Yakun Lahu Kufuwan Aḥad).’” He said: “So he said: ‘By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, he has asked Allāh by His Greatest Name, the one which if He is called upon by it, He responds, and when He is asked by it, He gives.’” (One of the narrators) Zaid said: “So I mentioned it to Zuhair bin Mu’āwiyah years after that, and he said: ‘Abū Ishāq reported to me from Mālik bin Mighwal.’” Zaid said: “Then I mentioned it to Sufyān, so he reported it to me from Mālik.” (Sahih) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharīb. Sharik (also) reported this Hadīth (but from) from Abū Ishāq [Al-Hamdānī], from Ibn Buraidah, from his father. And Abū Ishāq [Al-Hamdānī] (actually) only took it from Mālik bin Mighwal [and he committed Tadlis in it, and Sharik reported this Hadīth from Abū Ishāq.]

Arabic text

٣٤٧٥ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ الثَّعْلَبِيُّ الْكُوفِيُّ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌زَيْدُ بْنُ حُبَابٍ ، عَنْ ‌مَالِكِ بْنِ مِغْوَلٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ الْأَسْلَمِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ قَالَ: _ «سَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَجُلًا» يَدْعُو وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِأَنِّي أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ أَنْتَ اللهُ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ، الْأَحَدُ الصَّمَدُ، الَّذِي لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُوًا أَحَدٌ، قَالَ: فَقَالَ: وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، لَقَدْ سَأَلَ اللهَ بِاسْمِهِ الْأَعْظَمِ الَّذِي إِذَا دُعِيَ بِهِ أَجَابَ وَإِذَا سُئِلَ بِهِ أَعْطَى. قَالَ زَيْدٌ: فَذَكَرْتُهُ ‌لِزُهَيْرِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ بِسِنِينَ، فَقَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ ، عَنْ ‌مَالِكِ بْنِ مِغْوَلٍ قَالَ زَيْدٌ: ثُمَّ ذَكَرْتُهُ ‌لِسُفْيَانَ ، فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ ‌مَالِكٍ . هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ. وَرَوَى شَرِيكٌ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، وَإِنَّمَا أَخَذَهُ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ مِغْوَلٍ.

Footnotes

1 [1] That means that no sin will be able to destroy him and nullify his deeds except for the sin of associating partners with Allāh. See Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3475

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3475

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 64

Concerning The Confirming Of The Supplication By Preceding It With Gratitude, Praise, And Aṣ-Ṣalāt Upon The Prophet ﷺ...

Hadith 3476

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3476. Faḍālah bin ‘Ubaid narrated: “While the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ was seated, a man entered and performed Ṣalāt, and he said: ‘O Allāh, forgive me, and have mercy upon me.’ The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: ‘You have rushed, O praying person. When you perform Ṣalāt, and then sit, then praise Allāh with what He is deserving of, and send Ṣalāt upon me, then call upon Him.” He said: “Then another man performed Salāt after that, so he praised Allāh and sent Salāt upon the Prophet ﷺ. The Prophet ﷺ said to him: ‘O praying person! Supplicate, and you shall be answered.’” (Hasan) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan, and Hāiwah bin Shuraih reported it from Abū Hānī’ Al-Khawlānī (a narrator in the chain), and Abū Hānī’s name is Humaid bin Hānī’, and Abū ‘Alī Al-Janbī’s name is ‘Amr bin Mālik.

Arabic text

٣٤٧٦ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌قُتَيْبَةُ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌رِشْدِينُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هَانِئٍ الْخَوْلَانِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي عَلِيٍّ الْجَنْبِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌فَضَالَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ قَالَ: «بَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - قَاعِدٌ إِذْ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ» فَصَلَّى، فَقَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَارْحَمْنِي، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: عَجِلْتَ أَيُّهَا الْمُصَلِّي، إِذَا صَلَّيْتَ فَقَعَدْتَ فَاحْمَدِ اللهَ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ، وَصَلِّ عَلَيَّ، ثُمَّ ادْعُهُ. قَالَ: ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَجُلٌ آخَرُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ، فَحَمِدَ اللهَ وَصَلَّى عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَيُّهَا الْمُصَلِّي ادْعُ تُجَبْ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ، وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هَانِئٍ الْخَوْلَانِيِّ. وَأَبُو هَانِئٍ اسْمُهُ حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هَانِئٍ، وَأَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْجَنْبِيُّ اسْمُهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ مَالِكٍ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3476

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3476

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3477

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3477. ‘Amr bin Mālik Al-Janbī narrated that he heard Faqālah bin ‘Ubaid saying: “The Prophet ﷺ heard a man supplicating in his Salāt, but he did not send Salāt upon the Prophet ﷺ, so the Prophet ﷺ said: ‘This one has rushed.’ Then he called him and said to him, or to someone other than him: ‘When one of you performs Salāt, then let him begin by expressing gratitude to Allāh and praising Him. Then, let him send Salāt upon the Prophet ﷺ, then let him supplicate after that, whatever he wishes.’” (Hasan) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Ṣaḥīḥ.

Arabic text

٣٤٧٧ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْمُقْرِئُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌أَبُو هَانِئٍ: أَنَّ ‌عَمْرَو بْنَ مَالِكٍ الْجَنْبِيَّ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ ‌فَضَالَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدٍ يَقُولُ: «سَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَجُلًا يَدْعُو فِي صَلَاتِهِ، فَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: عَجِلَ هَذَا. ثُمَّ دَعَاهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَوْ لِغَيْرِهِ»: إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَبْدَأْ بِتَحْمِيدِ اللهِ وَالثَّنَاءِ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ لِيُصَلِّ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ لِيَدْعُ بَعْدُ بِمَا شَاءَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3477

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3477

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3478

DarussalamḤasanAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3478. Asmā' bint Yazid narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Allāh's Greatest Name is in these two Āyah: And your deity is One Deity, there is none who has the right to be worshipped but He, Ar-Rahmān, Ar-Raḥīm."[1] And the opening of Āl 'Imrān: Alif. Lām. Mīm. Allāh, None has the right to be worshipped but He, the Ever living, the Sustainer.[2] (Ḥasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīḥ.

Arabic text

٣٤٧٨ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ ، عَنْ ‌عُبَيْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ الْقَدَّاحِ ، عَنْ ‌شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ يَزِيدَ : أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «اسْمُ اللهِ الْأَعْظَمُ فِي هَاتَيْنِ الْآيَتَيْنِ»: {وَإِلَهُكُمْ إِلَهٌ وَاحِدٌ لا إِلَهَ إِلا هُوَ الرَّحْمَنُ الرَّحِيمُ} وَفَاتِحَةِ آلِ عِمْرَانَ: {الم * اللهُ لا إِلَهَ إِلا هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ} هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3478

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3478

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 65

Untitled chapter

Hadith 3479

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3479. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Call upon Allāh while being certain of being answered, and Allāh does not respond to a supplication from the heart of one heedless and occupied by play." (Da'f) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Gharīb, we do not know of it except through this route.

Arabic text

٣٤٧٩ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْجُمَحِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌صَالِحٌ الْمُرِّيُّ ، عَنْ ‌هِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ ، عَنْ ‌مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «ادْعُوا اللهَ وَأَنْتُمْ مُوقِنُونَ بِالْإِجَابَةِ»، وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللهَ لَا يَسْتَجِيبُ دُعَاءً مِنْ قَلْبٍ غَافِلٍ لَاهٍ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ. سَمِعْتُ عَبَّاسًا الْعَنْبَرِيَّ يَقُولُ: اكْتُبُوا عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْجُمَحِيِّ؛ فَإِنَّهُ ثِقَةٌ.

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Baqarah 2:163.

2 [2] Āl 'Imrān 3:1,2.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3479

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3479

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 66

The Supplication: "O Allāh, Grant Me Health In My Body"

Hadith 3480

DarussalamḌa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3480. 'Aishah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to say: "O Allāh, grant me health in my body, and grant me health in my sight, and make it the inheritor from me, there is non has the right to be worshipped but Allāh, the Forbearing, the Generous, Glory is to Allāh, the Lord of the Magnificent Throne, and all praise is due to Allāh, the Lord of all that exists (Allāhumma 'Āfinī Fī Jasadi, Wa 'Āfanī Fī Baṣari, Wāj'al-hul-Wāritha Minnī, Lā Ilāha Illallāh, Al-Ḥalīmul-Karīm. Subḥān Allāh, Rabbil-'Arshil-'Azīm, Wal-Ḥamdulillāh, Rabbil-'Ālamīn")" (Ḍa'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Gharīb. [He said:] I heard Muḥammad say: "Ḥabīb bin Abī Thābit did not hear anything from 'Urwah bin Az-Zubair." [And Allāh knows best.]

Arabic text

٣٤٨٠ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ ، عَنْ ‌حَمْزَةَ الزَّيَّاتِ ، عَنْ ‌حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ ، عَنْ ‌عُرْوَةَ ، عَنْ ‌عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - يَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ عَافِنِي فِي جَسَدِي، وَعَافِنِي فِي بَصَرِي، وَاجْعَلْهُ الْوَارِثَ مِنِّي»، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ الْحَلِيمُ الْكَرِيمُ، سُبْحَانَ اللهِ رَبِّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ. سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَقُولُ: حَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ شَيْئًا.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3480

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3480

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 67

The Supplication That He ﷺ Taught To Fātimah When She Asked Him For A Servant

Hadith 3481

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3481. Abū Hurairah narrated that Fātimah came to the Prophet ﷺ, asking him for a servant. So he said to her: "Say: O Allāh, Lord of the Seven Heavens and the Lord of the Magnificent Throne, our Lord, and the Lord of everything, Revealer of the Tawrāh, the Injīl, and the Qur'ān, Splitter of the seed-grain and the date-stone: I seek refuge in You from the evil of everything that You are holding by the forelock, You are the First, for there is nothing before You, You are the Last, for there is nothing after You, You are Az-Zāhir, for there is nothing above You, and you are Al-Bāṭin, for there is nothing below You. Relieve me from debt, and enrich me from poverty (Allāhumma Rabbas-Samāwātis-Sab'i Wa Rabbal-Arshil-'Azīm, Rabbanā, Wa Rabba Kulli Shai'in, Munzilat-Tawrāti Wal-Injīli Wal-Qur'ān, Fāliqal-Habbi Wan-Nawa, A'ūdhu Bika Min Sharri Kulli Shai'in Anta Ākhidhun Bināṣiyatihi, Antal-Awwalu Falaisa Qablaka Shai'un, Wa Antal-Ākhiru Falaisa Ba'daka Shai'un, Wa Antaz-Zāhiru Falaisa Fawqaka Shai'un, Wa Antal-Bāṭinu Falaisa Dūnaka Shai'un, Iqḍi 'Anni-daina Wa Aghnini Minal-Faqr)." (Ṣaḥīḥ) [He said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Gharib. This is how some of the companions of Al-A'mash, reported it, similarly. But some of them narrated it from Al-A'mash from Abū Ṣāliḥ, in Mursal form, and they did not mention "from Abū Hurairah" in it.

Arabic text

٣٤٨١ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو أُسَامَةَ ، عَنِ ‌الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي صَالِحٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: _ «جَاءَتْ فَاطِمَةُ» إِلَى النَّبِيِّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - تَسْأَلُهُ خَادِمًا، فَقَالَ لَهَا: قُولِي: اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعِ وَرَبَّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ، رَبَّنَا وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ، مُنْزِلَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَالْإِنْجِيلِ وَالْقُرْآنِ، فَالِقَ الْحَبِّ وَالنَّوَى، أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ أَنْتَ آخِذٌ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ، أَنْتَ الْأَوَّلُ فَلَيْسَ قَبْلَكَ شَيْءٌ، وَأَنْتَ الْآخِرُ فَلَيْسَ بَعْدَكَ شَيْءٌ، وَأَنْتَ الظَّاهِرُ فَلَيْسَ فَوْقَكَ شَيْءٌ، وَأَنْتَ الْبَاطِنُ فَلَيْسَ دُونَكَ شَيْءٌ، اقْضِ عَنِّي الدَّيْنَ وَأَغْنِنِي مِنَ الْفَقْرِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ، وَهَكَذَا رَوَى بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ نَحْوَ هَذَا. وَرَوَاهُ بَعْضُهُمْ عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ مُرْسَلًا، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3481

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3481

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 68

The Supplication "O Allāh, Indeed, I Seek Refuge In You From A Heart That Is Not Humble"

Hadith 3482

DarussalamḤasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3482. 'Abdullāh bin 'Amr narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to say: "O Allāh, I seek refuge in You from a heart that does not humble itself, and from a supplication that is not heard, and from a soul that is never satisfied, and from knowledge that does not benefit, I seek refuge in You from these four (Allāhumma! Innī A'ūdhu Bika Min Qalbin Lā Yakhsa'u, Wa Min Du'ā'in La Yusma'u, Wa Min Nafsin Lā Tashba'u, Wa Min 'Ilmin Lā Yanfa'u, A'ūdhu Bika Min Hā'ulā'il-Arba')."(Ḥasan) [He said:] And there are narrations on this topic from Jābir, Abū Hurairah and Ibn Mas'ūd. [He said:] And this Hadīth is Ḥasan Ṣāḥih, Gharib from this route [as a narration of 'Abdullāh bin 'Amr].

Arabic text

٣٤٨٢ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَيَّاشٍ ، عَنِ ‌الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ ‌عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ ، عَنْ ‌زُهَيْرِ بْنِ الْأَقْمَرِ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - يَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ قَلْبٍ لَا يَخْشَعُ، وَمِنْ دُعَاءٍ لَا يُسْمَعُ»، وَمِنْ نَفْسٍ لَا تَشْبَعُ، وَمِنْ عِلْمٍ لَا يَنْفَعُ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ هَؤُلَاءِ الْأَرْبَعِ. وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ، وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ. وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3482

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3482

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 69

The Story Of The Teaching Of The Supplication "O Allāh, Inspire Me With My Guidance"

Hadith 3483

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3483. 'Imrān bin Ḥuṣain narrated: "The Prophet ﷺ said to my father: 'O Ḥuṣain, how many deities do you worship now?' He said: 'Seven. Six in the earth, and one above the heavens.' He said, 'So which of them do you take for your ardent requests and fears?' He said: 'The one above the heavens.' He said, 'O Ḥuṣain, if you would but accept Islam, I would teach you two phrases that would benefit you.'" He said: "So when Ḥuṣain accepted Islam, he said: 'O Messenger of Allāh, teach me the two phrases you promised me,' so he (ﷺ) said: 'Say: O Allāh, inspire me with my guidance, and protect me from the evil of my soul (Allāhumma Alhimnī Rushdī, Wa A'dhnī Min Sharri Nafsi).'" (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Ḥasan Gharīb. This Hadīth has been related from 'Imrān bin Ḥuṣain through routes other than this.

Arabic text

٣٤٨٣ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ ، عَنْ ‌شَبِيبِ بْنِ شَيْبَةَ ، عَنِ ‌الْحَسَنِ الْبَصْرِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ قَالَ: «قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِأَبِي يَا حُصَيْنُ»: كَمْ تَعْبُدُ الْيَوْمَ إِلَهًا؟ قَالَ أَبِي: سَبْعَةً، سِتًّا فِي الْأَرْضِ، وَوَاحِدًا فِي السَّمَاءِ، قَالَ: فَأَيُّهُمْ تَعُدُّ لِرَغْبَتِكَ وَرَهْبَتِكَ؟ قَالَ: الَّذِي فِي السَّمَاءِ، قَالَ: يَا حُصَيْنُ، أَمَا إِنَّكَ لَوْ أَسْلَمْتَ عَلَّمْتُكَ كَلِمَتَيْنِ تَنْفَعَانِكَ. قَالَ: فَلَمَّا أَسْلَمَ حُصَيْنٌ قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، عَلِّمْنِي الْكَلِمَتَيْنِ اللَّتَيْنِ وَعَدْتَنِي، فَقَالَ: قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ أَلْهِمْنِي رُشْدِي، وَأَعِذْنِي مِنْ شَرِّ نَفْسِي. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ، وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3483

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3483

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 70

The Supplication: “O Allāh, I Seek Refuge In You From Sadness And Grief”

Hadith 3484

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3484. Anas bin Mālik [may Allāh be pleased with him] narrates, saying: “I used to often hear the Prophet ﷺ supplicating with these words: ‘O Allāh, I seek refuge in You from sadness, grief, helplessness, laziness, being stingy, overwhelming debt, and the overpowering of men (Allāhumma Innī A’ūdhu Bika Minal-Hammi Wal-Hazani Wal-‘Ajzi Wal-Kasali Wal-Bukhli Wa Dala’id-Dain Wa Qahrir-Rijāl).’” (Sahih) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Gharīb from this route, as a narration of ‘Amr bin Abī ‘Amr.

Arabic text

٣٤٨٤ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو مُصْعَبٍ الْمَدَنِيُّ ، عَنْ ‌عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو مَوْلَى الْمُطَّلِبِ ، عَنْ ‌أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: «كَثِيرًا مَا كُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ النَّبِيَّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - يَدْعُو بِهَؤُلَاءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْهَمِّ وَالْحَزَنِ»، وَالْعَجْزِ وَالْكَسَلِ، وَالْبُخْلِ، وَضَلَعِ الدَّيْنِ وَقَهْرِ الرِّجَالِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3484

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3484

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3485

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3485. Anas narrated that the Prophet ﷺ used to supplicate, saying: “O Allāh, indeed, I seek refuge in You from laziness, weakness of old age, cowardice, stinginess, the trial of Al-Masīh, and the punishment of the grave (Allāhumma Innī A’ūdhu Bika Minal-Kasali Wal-Harami Wal-Jubni) Wal-Bukhli Wa Fitnatil-Masīh Wa 'Adhābil-Qabr). (Sahīh) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Sahīh.

Arabic text

٣٤٨٥ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ ، عَنْ ‌حُمَيْدٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَنَسٍ : أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - «كَانَ يَدْعُو يَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَالْهَرَمِ»، وَالْجُبْنِ وَالْبُخْلِ، وَفِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3485

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3485

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 71

What Has Been Related About Counting The Tasbih On The Hand

Hadith 3486

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3486. 'Abdullāh bin 'Amr narrated: "I saw the Prophet ﷺ counting the Tasbih on his hand." (Sahīh) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharīb from this route as a narration of Al-A'mash from 'Atā' bin As-Sā'ib. Shu'bah and Ath-Thawrī reported this Hadīth from 'Atā' bin As-Sā'ib in its entirety. There are narrations on this topic from Yusairah bint Yāsir [from the Prophet ﷺ]. She said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'O gathering of women, count on the fingertips, for verily they shall be questioned and made to speak.'"]

Arabic text

٣٤٨٦ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَثَّامُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ، عَنِ ‌الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ ‌عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: _ «رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - يَعْقِدُ التَّسْبِيحَ بِيَدِهِ». هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ. وَرَوَى شُعْبَةُ، وَالثَّوْرِيُّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ بِطُولِهِ. وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ يُسَيْرَةَ بِنْتِ يَاسِرٍ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3486

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3486

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3487

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3487. Anas bin Mālik narrated that the Prophet ﷺ visited a man who was so emaciated that he had become like a baby bird. He said to him: "And did you not used to supplicate? Did you not used to ask Your Lord for sound health?" He said: "I used to say, "O Allāh, whatever You are going to punish me with in the Hereafter, then hasten it for me in this world." So the Prophet ﷺ said: "Glory is to Allāh, you are not capable of that" – or – "you are not able to stand that. Would you not say: 'O Allāh, give us good in this world, and good in the Hereafter, and spare us the punishment of the Fire (Allāhumma Atinā Fīd-Dunyā Ḥasanatan Wa Fīl-Akhirati Ḥasanatin Wa Qinā 'Adhāban-Nār).'" (Sahīh) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Ḥasan Ṣahīh Gharīb from this route, and it has been reported through more than one route from Anas from the Prophet ﷺ.

Arabic text

٣٤٨٧ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌سَهْلُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌حُمَيْدٌ ، عَنْ ‌ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ : «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - عَادَ رَجُلًا» قَدْ جُهِدَ حَتَّى صَارَ مِثْلَ الْفَرْخِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ: أَمَا كُنْتَ تَدْعُو؟ أَمَا كُنْتَ تَسْأَلُ رَبَّكَ الْعَافِيَةَ؟ قَالَ: كُنْتُ أَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ مَا كُنْتَ مُعَاقِبِي بِهِ فِي الْآخِرَةِ فَعَجِّلْهُ لِي فِي الدُّنْيَا، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ، إِنَّكَ لَا تُطِيقُهُ أَوْ لَا تَسْتَطِيعُهُ، أَفَلَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً، وَفِي الْآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً، وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ؟. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ. ٣٤٨٧ (م) - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ ، عَنْ ‌حُمَيْدٍ ، عَنْ ‌ثَابِتٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَنَسٍ نَحْوَهُ. وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3487

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3487

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3488

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3488. Hishām bin Ḥassān narrates from Al-Ḥasan concerning the saying of Allāh: O our Lord, give us good in this world, and good in the Hereafter.[1] He said: "Knowledge and worship in this world, and Paradise in the Hereafter."

Arabic text

٣٤٨٨ - - حَدَّثَنَا ‌هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ الْبَزَّارُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، عَنْ ‌هِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ، عَنِ ‌الْحَسَنِ «فِي قَوْلِهِ: {رَبَّنَا آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً وَفِي الآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً وَقِنَا} قَالَ: فِي الدُّنْيَا الْعِلْمُ وَالْعِبَادَةُ، وَفِي الْآخِرَةِ الْجَنَةُ» (١).

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3488

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3488

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 72

The Supplication: “O Allāh, Indeed, I Ask You For Guidance, Piety, Chastity, and Sufficiency”

Hadith 3489

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3489. ‘Abdullāh narrated that the Prophet ﷺ used to supplicate: “O Allāh, indeed, I ask You for guidance, piety, chastity, and sufficiency (Allāhumma Innī As'alukal-Huda Wat-Tuqā, Wal-Afāfa Wal-Ghinā).” (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīḥ.

Arabic text

٣٤٨٩ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلَانَ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ ‌أَبَا الْأَحْوَصِ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ : أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - «كَانَ يَدْعُو اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْهُدَى وَالتُّقَى وَالْعَفَافَ وَالْغِنَى». هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3489

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3489

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Unnumbered chapter

The Supplication of Dāwūd: “O Allāh, Indeed, I Ask You For Your Love And The Love Of Those Who Love You”

Hadith 3490

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniDa‘if · qualified assessment
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3490. Abū Ad-Dardā' narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: “It used to be from the supplication of Dāwūd that he would say: ‘O Allāh, indeed, I ask You for Your love and the love of those who love You, and for the actions that will cause me to attain Your love, O Allāh, make Your love more beloved to me than myself, my family, and cold water (Allāhumma Innī As'aluka Hubbaka Wa Hubba Man Yuhibbuka Wal-'Amalalladhi Yuballighuni Hubbak. Allāhummaj'al Hubbaka Aḥabba Ilaya Min Nafsi, Wa Ahli Wa Minal-Mā'il-Bārid)" He said: "And when the Prophet ﷺ would mention Dawūd, he would narrate about him, saying: "He was the best in worship out of all men." (Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Hasan Gharīb.

Arabic text

٣٤٩٠ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ ، عَنْ ‌مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ الدِّمَشْقِيِّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَائِذُ اللهِ أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلَانِيُّ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «كَانَ مِنْ دُعَاءِ دَاوُدَ» يَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ حُبَّكَ، وَحُبَّ مَنْ يُحِبُّكَ، وَالْعَمَلَ الَّذِي يُبَلِّغُنِي حُبَّكَ، اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ حُبَّكَ أَحَبَّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ نَفْسِي وَأَهْلِي، وَمِنَ الْمَاءِ الْبَارِدِ. قَالَ: وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - إِذَا ذَكَرَ دَاوُدَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: كَانَ أَعْبَدَ الْبَشَرِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3490

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3490

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 73

The Supplication: "O Allāh, Grant Me Your Love And The Love of Those Whose Love Will Benefit Me With You"

Hadith 3491

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3491. 'Abdullāh bin Yazīd Al-Khaṭmī Al-Anṣārī narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to say in his supplication: "O Allāh grant me Your love and the love of those whose love will benefit me with You. O Allāh, whatever you have provided me of that which I love, then make it strength for me for that which You love. O Allāh, and what you have kept from me of that which I love then make it for me a period of rest in that which You love. (Allāhummarzuqni Hubbuka Wa Hubba Man Yanfa'uniHubbahu 'Indak. Allāhumma MāRazaqtāni Mimmā Uhibbu Faj'alhuQuwwatan Lī Fīmā Tuhibb.Allāhumma Wa Mā Zawaīta 'AnnīMimmā Uhibbu Faj'alhu FarāghanLī Fīmā Tuhibb)." (Ḍa'f) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Gharīb, and Abū Ja'far Al-Khaṭmī's (a narrator in the chain) name is 'Umaīr bin Yazīd bin Khumāshah.

Arabic text

٣٤٩١ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ ، عَنْ ‌حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الْخَطْمِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ الْقُرَظِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْخَطْمِيِّ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - أَنَّهُ «كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي دُعَائِهِ: اللَّهُمَّ ارْزُقْنِي حُبَّكَ وَحُبَّ مَنْ يَنْفَعُنِي حُبُّهُ عِنْدَكَ»، اللَّهُمَّ مَا رَزَقْتَنِي مِمَّا أُحِبُّ فَاجْعَلْهُ قُوَّةً لِي فِيمَا تُحِبُّ، اللَّهُمَّ وَمَا زَوَيْتَ عَنِّي مِمَّا أُحِبُّ فَاجْعَلْهُ فَرَاغًا لِي فِيمَا تُحِبُّ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ. وَأَبُو جَعْفَرٍ الْخَطْمِيُّ اسْمُهُ عُمَيْرُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُمَاشَةَ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3491

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3491

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 74

The Supplication: "O Allāh, I Seek Refuge In You From The Evil Of My Hearing And The Evil Of My Sight"

Hadith 3492

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3492. Shakal bin Humaid said: "I came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: 'O Messenger of Allāh, teach me a way of seeking refuge so that I may seek refuge by it.'" He said: "So he took my hand and said: 'Say: O Allāh, indeed I seek refuge in You from the evil of my hearing and the evil of my sight, and the evil of my tongue and the evil of my heart, and the evil of my semen (Allāhumma Innī A'ūdhu Bika Min Sharri Sam'ī Wa Min Sharri Baṣārī, Wa Min Sharri Lisānī, Wa Min Sharri Qalbī, Wa Min Sharri Maniyyī)." That is: From his private part.[1] (Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharīb, we do not know of it except through this route, as a narration of Sa'd bin Aws, from Bilāl bin Yahyā.

Arabic text

٣٤٩٢ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌سَعْدُ بْنُ أَوْسٍ ، عَنْ ‌بِلَالِ بْنِ يَحْيَى الْعَبْسِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌شُتَيْرِ بْنِ شَكَلٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ‌شَكَلِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ قَالَ: «أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، عَلِّمْنِي تَعَوُّذًا أَتَعَوَّذُ بِهِ، قَالَ: فَأَخَذَ بِكَفِّي فَقَالَ: قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ سَمْعِي، وَمِنْ شَرِّ بَصَرِي»، وَمِنْ شَرِّ لِسَانِي، وَمِنْ شَرِّ قَلْبِي، وَمِنْ شَرِّ مَنِيِّي، يَعْنِي فَرْجَهُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنْ بِلَالِ بْنِ يَحْيَى.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3492

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3492

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 75

The Supplication: "I Seek Refuge In Your Pleasure From Your Anger"

Hadith 3493

DarussalamSaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3493. 'Aishah narrated: "I was sleeping at the side of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, then I lost him during the night. So I felt around for him, and my hand fell upon his feet while he was prostrating, and he was saying: 'I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your anger, and in Your pardon from Your punishment. I cannot count Your praises. You are as You have praised Yourself (A'ūduhu Biriḍāka Min Sakhaṭika Wa Bi-Mu'āfatika Min 'Uqūbatika, Lā Uḥṣī Thanā'an 'Alaika Anta Kamā Athnaita 'Alā Nafsik)."(Saḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Saḥīḥ, and it has been related through more than one route from 'Aishah. Qutaibah narrated to us (saying): Al-Laith reported to us similarly, from Yahyā bin Sa'eed with this chain, and he added to it: "I seek refuge in You from You. I cannot count Your praises (Wa A'ūdhu Bika Minka Lā Uhṣī Thanā'an 'Alaik)."

Arabic text

٣٤٩٣ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مَعْنٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مَالِكٌ ، عَنْ ‌يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ ، عَنْ ‌مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ : أَنَّ ‌عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: «كُنْتُ نَائِمَةً إِلَى جَنْبِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَفَقَدْتُهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، فَلَمَسْتُهُ فَوَقَعَتْ يَدِي عَلَى قَدَمَيْهِ وَهُوَ سَاجِدٌ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: أَعُوذُ بِرِضَاكَ» مِنْ سَخَطِكَ، وَبِمُعَافَاتِكَ مِنْ عُقُوبَتِكَ، لَا أُحْصِي ثَنَاءً عَلَيْكَ أَنْتَ كَمَا أَثْنَيْتَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ، قَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ. ٣٤٩٣ (م) - حَدَّثَنَا ‌قُتَيْبَةُ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌اللَّيْثُ ، عَنْ ‌يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ، وَزَادَ فِيهِ: «وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْكَ، لَا أُحْصِي» ثَنَاءً عَلَيْكَ.

Footnotes

1 [1] This is an explanation from some of the narrators of the meaning of "my semen." See Tuhfat Al-Aḥwadhī.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3493

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3493

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 76

Untitled chapter

Hadith 3494

DarussalamSaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3494. 'Abdullāh bin 'Abbās narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used [to teach them this supplication as he used] to teach them a Sūrat of the Qur'ān: "O Allāh, indeed, I seek refuge in you from the punishment of Hell, and from the punishment of the grave, and I seek refuge in You from the trial of the false Masīh, and I seek refuge in You from the trial of living and dying (Allāhumma Innī A'ūdhu Bika Min 'Adhābi Jahannam, Wa Min 'Adhābil-Qabr, Wa A'ūdhu Bika Min Fitnatil-Masīhid-Dajjāl, Wa A'ūdhu Bika Min Fitnatil-Maḥyā Wal-Mamāt") (Saḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Ṣaḥīḥ Gharīb.

Arabic text

٣٤٩٤ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْأَنْصَارِيُّ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مَعْنٌ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مَالِكٌ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَكِّيِّ ، عَنْ ‌طَاوُسٍ الْيَمَانِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - «كَانَ يُعَلِّمُهُمْ هَذَا الدُّعَاءَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُهُمُ السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ»، وَمِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3494

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3494

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3495

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3495. ‘Aishah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to supplicate with these words: “O Allāh, indeed, I seek refuge in You from the trial of the Fire, and the punishment of the Fire, and the punishment of the grave, and the trial of the grave, and from the evil of the trials of riches, and from the evils of the trials of poverty, and from the evil of the trial of the false Masih. O Allāh, wash my sins with water of ice and hail, and cleanse my heart of sins, as You cleansed a white garment of filth, and distance me and my sins as You distanced between the east and the west. O Allāh, indeed, I seek refuge in You from laziness, senility, sin, and debt (Allāhumma Innī A’ūdhu Bika Min Fitnatin-Nār, Wa ‘Adhābin-Nār, Wa ‘Adhābil-Qabr, Wa Fitnatil-Qabr. Wa Min Sharri Fitnatil-Ghinā, Wa Min Sharri Fitnatil-Faqr, Wa Min Sharri Fitnatil-Masihid-Dajjal. Allāhummāghsil Khatāyāya Bi-Mā’ith-Thalji Wal-Bardi, Wa Anqi Qalbi Minal-Khatāyā Kamā Anqaitath-Thawbal-Abyada Minad-Danas, Wa Bā’id Bainī Wa Bainā Khatāyāya Kamā Bā’adta Bainal-Mashriqi Wal-Maghrib, Allāhumma Innī A’ūdhu Bika Min Al-Kasali Wal-Harami Wal-Ma’tham Wal-Maghram).” (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīḥ.

Arabic text

٣٤٩٥ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌هَارُونُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ ، عَنْ ‌هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - يَدْعُو بِهَؤُلَاءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ النَّارِ، وَعَذَابِ النَّارِ»، وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَفِتْنَةِ الْقَبْرِ، وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْغِنَى، وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْفَقْرِ، وَمِنْ شَرِّ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ، اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْ خَطَايَايَ بِمَاءِ الثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ، وَأَنْقِ قَلْبِي مِنَ الْخَطَايَا كَمَا أَنْقَيْتَ الثَّوْبَ الْأَبْيَضَ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ، وَبَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَايَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَالْهَرَمِ، وَالْمَأْثَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3495

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3495

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3496

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3496. 'Aishah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ saying at his death: 'O Allāh, forgive me and have mercy on me, and join me with the Highest Company.'" (Sahih) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

Arabic text

٣٤٩٦ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌هَارُونُ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ ‌هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ ، عَنْ ‌عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ ، عَنْ ‌عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: «سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - يَقُولُ عِنْدَ وَفَاتِهِ: اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَارْحَمْنِي»، وَأَلْحِقْنِي بِالرَّفِيقِ الْأَعْلَى. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3496

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3496

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 77

"None Of You Should Say, "Forgive Me If You Wish"

Hadith 3497

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3497. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "None of you should say: 'O Allāh forgive me if You wish. O Allāh have mercy on me if You wish.' Let him be firm in asking, for there is none that can compel Him to do things." (Sahih) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

Arabic text

٣٤٩٧ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مَعْنٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مَالِكٌ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ ‌الْأَعْرَجِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ : أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - قَالَ: «لَا يَقُولُ أَحَدُكُمُ: اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي إِنْ شِئْتَ»، اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْنِي إِنْ شِئْتَ، لِيَعْزِمَ الْمَسْأَلَةَ، فَإِنَّهُ لَا مُكْرِهَ لَهُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3497

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3497

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 78

The Hadīth : “Our Lord Descends Every Night To The Nearest Heaven”

Hadith 3498

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3498. Abū Hurairah narrates that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: “Our Lord descends every night to the nearest heaven, until the last third of the night remains, so He says: ‘Who is calling upon Me so that I may answer him? Who is asking from Me so that I may give him? And who is seeking forgiveness from Me, so that I may forgive him.’” (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīḥ. And Abū ‘Abdullāh Al-Agharr’s (a narrator in the chain) name is Salmān. [He said:] And there are narrations on this topic from ‘Alī, ‘Abdullāh bin Mas’ūd, Abū Sa’eed, Jubair bin Muṭ’im, Rifā’ah Al-Juḥanī, Abū Ad-Dardā’ and ‘Uthmān bin Abū Al-‘Ās.

Arabic text

٣٤٩٨ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مَعْنٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مَالِكٌ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ الْأَغَرِّ ، وَعَنْ ‌أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ : أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - قَالَ: «يَنْزِلُ» رَبُّنَا كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا حِينَ يَبْقَى ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ الْآخِرُ، فَيَقُولُ: مَنْ يَدْعُونِي فَأَسْتَجِيبَ لَهُ؟ وَمَنْ يَسْأَلُنِي فَأُعْطِيَهُ؟ وَمَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرُنِي فَأَغْفِرَ لَهُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ، وَأَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ الْأَغَرُّ اسْمُهُ سَلْمَانُ، وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، وَعَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ، وَجُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، وَرِفَاعَةَ الْجُهَنِيِّ، وَأَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، وَعُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَاصِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3498

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3498

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3499

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3499. Abū Umamah narrated: "It was said: 'O Messenger of Allāh, which supplication is most likely to be listened to?' He said: '(During) the last part of the night, and at the end of the obligatory prayers." (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan. It has been related from Abū Dharr and Ibn 'Umar, that the Prophet ﷺ said: "The last part of the night, supplication in it better and more hopeful" and similar to this.

Arabic text

٣٤٩٩ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الثَّقَفِيُّ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَابِطٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي أُمَامَةَ قَالَ: «قِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ أَيُّ الدُّعَاءِ أَسْمَعُ؟ قَالَ: جَوْفُ» اللَّيْلِ الْآخِرُ، وَدُبُرُ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْمَكْتُوبَاتِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ، وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، وَابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: جَوْفُ اللَّيْلِ الْآخِرُ الدُّعَاءُ فِيهِ أَفْضَلُ أَوْ أَرْجَى. وَنَحْوَ هَذَا.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3499

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3499

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Unnumbered chapter

The Supplication: "O Allāh, Forgive Me My Sin And Expand For Me My Abode"

Hadith 3500

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if · qualified assessment
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3500. Abū Hurairah narrated that a man said: "O Messenger of Allāh, I heard your supplication last night, and the part of it that reached me of it, was that you said: 'O Allāh, forgive me my sin, and expand for me my abode, and bless for me that which You have provided me' (Allāhummaghfirlī Dharbī, Wa Wassī 'Lī Fī Dārī, Wa Bārik lī Fīmā Razaqtanī). He said: 'Do you see that they leave off anything?'" (Da'if) Abū 'Eisā said: This Hadīth is Gharīb, and Abū As-Salīl (a narrator) name is Duraib bin Nufair, he is also called said: Ibn Nuqair.

Arabic text

٣٥٠٠ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْهِلَالِيُّ، (١) عَنْ ‌سَعِيدِ بْنِ إِيَاسٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي السَّلِيلِ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ : «أَنَّ رَجُلًا» قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، سَمِعْتُ دُعَاءَكَ اللَّيْلَةَ، فَكَانَ الَّذِي وَصَلَ إِلَيَّ مِنْهُ أَنَّكَ تَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبِي، وَوَسِّعْ لِي فِي دَارِي، وَبَارِكْ لِي فِيمَا رَزَقْتَنِي. قَالَ: فَهَلْ تَرَاهُنَّ تَرَكْنَ شَيْئًا. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ. وَأَبُو السَّلِيلِ اسْمُهُ ضُرَيْبُ بْنُ نُفَيْرٍ، وَيُقَالُ: ابْنُ نُقَيْرِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3500

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3500

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Unnumbered chapter

The Supplication "O Allāh, We Have Reached Morning – Or Evening – Calling You To Witness And Calling The Carriers Of Your Throne To Witness"

Hadith 3501

DarussalamḤasanAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3501. Anas narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Whoever says in the morning: 'O Allāh we have reached morning, calling You to witness, and calling the carriers of Your Throne to witness, and Your angels, and all of Your creation, that You are Allāh, none has the right to be worshipped but You, Alone, without partner, and that Muḥammad is Your slave and Your Messenger, (Allāhumma Aṣbahnā Nush-hiduka Wa Nush-hidu Ḥamalata 'Arshika Wa Malā'ikataka Wa Jamī'a Khalqika Bi-Annaka Allāh, Lā Ilāha Illā Anta Waḥdaka Lā Sharika Laka Wa Anna Muḥammadan 'Abduka Wa Rasūluka)' Allāh will forgive him for whatever he does that day, and if he says it in the evening, Allāh will forgive him for whatever sin he commits that night." (Ḥasan) Abū 'Eisā said: This Hadīth is Hasan Gharīb.

Arabic text

٣٥٠١ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ الْحِمْصِيُّ ، عَنْ ‌بَقِيَّةَ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ، عَنْ ‌مُسْلِمِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ ‌أَنَسًا يَقُولُ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - قَالَ: «مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ: اللَّهُمَّ أَصْبَحْنَا نُشْهِدُكَ وَنُشْهِدُ حَمَلَةَ عَرْشِكَ وَمَلَائِكَتَكَ وَجَمِيعَ خَلْقِكَ بِأَنَّكَ اللهُ»، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ، وَحْدَكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُكَ وَرَسُولُكَ، إِلَّا غَفَرَ اللهُ لَهُ مَا أَصَابَ فِي يَوْمِهِ ذَلِكَ، وَإِنْ قَالَهَا حِينَ يُمْسِي غَفَرَ اللهُ لَهُ مَا أَصَابَ فِي تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةِ مِنْ ذَنْبٍ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3501

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3501

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 79

The Supplication: "O Allāh, Apportion For Us Fear Of You That Shall Come Between Us And Disobedience Of You"

Hadith 3502

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3502. Ibn 'Umar said: "Rarely would the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ stand from a sitting until he supplicated with these words for his Companions: 'O Allāh, apportion for us, fear of You, that shall come between us and disobedience of You, and of obedience to You, which shall cause us to obtain Your Paradise, and of certainty, which shall make the afflictions of the world easy for us, and enjoyment of our hearing, and our seeing, and our strength as long as You keep us alive, and make it the inheritor from us.'[1] And let our vengeance be upon those who have wronged us, and aid us against those who show enmity towards us, and do not make our affliction in our religion, and do not make this world our greatest concern, nor the limit of our knowledge, and do not give power over us to those who will not have mercy on us.(Allāhumma-qsim Lanā Min Khashaitika Mā Yaḥuwlu, Bainanā Wa Baina Ma'āṣika Wa Min Tā'atika Mā Tuballighunā Bihi Jannataka Wa Minal-Yaqīni, Mā Tuḥawwinu Bihi 'Alainā Muṣībātīd-Dunyā Wa Matti'nā Bi-Asmā'inā Wa Abṣarīnā, Wa Quwwatīnā Mā Aḥaytanā Waj'alhul-Wārītha Minnā Waj'al Tha'ranā 'Alā Man Zalamanā Wanṣurnā 'Alā Man 'Ādānā Wa Lā Taj'al Muṣībatanā Fī Dīnīnā Wa Lā Taj'alīd-Dunyā Akbara Hamminā Wa Lā Mublagha 'Iminā Wa Lā Tusallīṭ 'Alainā Man Lā Yarḥamunā.")" (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Ḥasan Gharīb. Some of them related this Hadīth from Khālid bin Abī 'Imrān, from Nāfi', from Ibn 'Umar.

Arabic text

٣٥٠٢ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ ، عَنْ ‌عُبَيْدِ اللهِ بْنِ زَحْرٍ ، عَنْ ‌خَالِدِ بْنِ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ : أَنَّ ‌ابْنَ عُمَرَ قَالَ: «قَلَّمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - يَقُومُ مِنْ مَجْلِسٍ حَتَّى يَدْعُوَ» بِهَؤُلَاءِ الدَّعَوَاتِ لِأَصْحَابِهِ: اللَّهُمَّ اقْسِمْ لَنَا مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ مَا يَحُولُ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ مَعَاصِيكَ، وَمِنْ طَاعَتِكَ مَا تُبَلِّغُنَا بِهِ جَنَّتَكَ، وَمِنَ الْيَقِينِ مَا تُهَوِّنُ بِهِ عَلَيْنَا مُصِيبَاتِ الدُّنْيَا، وَمَتِّعْنَا بِأَسْمَاعِنَا وَأَبْصَارِنَا وَقُوَّتِنَا مَا أَحْيَيْتَنَا، وَاجْعَلْهُ الْوَارِثَ مِنَّا، وَاجْعَلْ ثَأْرَنَا عَلَى مَنْ ظَلَمَنَا، وَانْصُرْنَا عَلَى مَنْ عَادَانَا، وَلَا تَجْعَلْ مُصِيبَتَنَا فِي دِينِنَا، وَلَا تَجْعَلِ الدُّنْيَا أَكْبَرَ هَمِّنَا وَلَا مَبْلَغَ عِلْمِنَا، وَلَا تُسَلِّطْ عَلَيْنَا مَنْ لَا يَرْحَمُنَا. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ. وَقَدْ رَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ.

Footnotes

1 [1] That is, make it last until we reach death. See Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3502

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3502

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3503

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3503. Muslim bin Abī Bakrah said: "My father heard me while I was saying: 'O Allāh, I seek refuge in You from sadness and laziness and the punishment of the grave (Allāhumma, Innī A'ūdhu Bika Minal-Hammi Wal-Kasali Wa 'Adhābil-Qabr).'" He said: 'O my son, from who did you hear this?'" He said: "I said: 'I heard you saying them.' He said: 'Stick to them, for indeed, I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ saying them.”) (Hasan) [Abū ‘Īsā said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Gharīb.

Arabic text

٣٥٠٣ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عُثْمَانُ الشَّحَّامُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌مُسْلِمُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ قَالَ: «سَمِعَنِي ‌أَبِي ، وَأَنَا أَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْهَمِّ وَالْكَسَلِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ». قَالَ: يَا بُنَيَّ، مِمَّنْ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا؟ قُلْتُ: سَمِعْتُكَ تَقُولُهُنَّ. قَالَ: الْزَمْهُنَّ؛ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - يَقُولُهُنَّ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3503

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3503

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 80

The Supplication: “None Has The Right To Be Worshipped But Allāh, The Most High, The Magnificent”

Hadith 3504

DarussalamDa‘ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3504. ‘Alī [may Allāh be pleased with him] said: “The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said to me: ‘Should I not teach you some words that if you say them, Allāh will forgive you, even if you were already forgiven?’ He said: ‘Say: None has the right to be worshipped but Allāh, the Most High, the Magnificent. None has the right to be worshipped but Allāh, the Forbearing, the Generous. None has the right to the worshipped but Allāh. Glory to Allāh, the Lord of the Magnificent Throne. (Lā Ilāha Illallāhul-‘Alīyul-‘Azīm, Lā Ilāha Illallāhul-Halīmul-Karīm, Lāilāha Illallāh, Subhān Allāhu Rabbil-‘Arshil-‘Azīm).” (Da‘if) ‘Alī bin Khashram said: “And ‘Alī bin Al-Ḥuṣain bin Wāqid informed us from his father” with similar to that, except that he said at the end of it: “All praise is due to Allāh, the Lord of all that exists (Al-Ḥamdulillāhi Rabbil-‘Ālamīn).” [Abū ‘Īsā said:] This Ḥadīth is Gharīb, we do not know it except from this route, as a narration of Abū Ishāq, from Al-Ḥārīth from ‘Alī.

Arabic text

٣٥٠٤ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى ، عَنِ ‌الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ ، عَنِ ‌الْحَارِثِ ، عَنْ ‌عَلِيٍّ قَالَ: قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَلَا أُعَلِّمُكَ كَلِمَاتٍ إِذَا قُلْتَهُنَّ غَفَرَ اللهُ لَكَ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ مَغْفُورًا لَكَ؟» قَالَ: قُلْ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ الْعَلِيُّ الْعَظِيمُ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ الْحَلِيمُ الْكَرِيمُ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ سُبْحَانَ اللهِ رَبِّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ. ٣٥٠٤ (م) - قَالَ ‌عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ : وَأَخْبَرَنَا ‌عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ بِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ، إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي آخِرِهَا: «الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ». هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3504

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3504

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 81

Concerning the Supplication of Dhun-Nūn...

Hadith 3505

DarussalamSaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3505. Ibrāhīm bin Muḥammad bin Sa'd narrated from his father, from Sa'd, that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "The supplication of Dhun-Nūn (Prophet Yūnus) when he supplicated, while in the belly of the whale was: 'There is none worthy of worship except You, Glory to You. Indeed, I have been of the transgressors. (Lā Ilāha Illā Anta Subhānaka Innī Kuntu Minaz-Zālimīn)' So indeed, no Muslim man supplicates with it for anything, ever, except Allāh responds to him." (Saḥīḥ) [Muḥammad bin Yaḥyā said:] And Muḥammad bin Yūsuf said one time: "From Ibrāhīm bin Muḥammad bin Sa'd from Sa'd." [Abū 'Eisā said:] More than one narrator reported this Hadīth from Yūnus bin Abī Ishāq, from Ibrāhīm bin Muḥammad bin Sa'd, and they did not mention "from his father" in it. Some of them – like Abū Aḥmad Az-Zubairī narrated it from Yūnus [bin Abī Ishāq], they said: "From Ibrāhīm bin Muḥammad bin Sa'd, from his father, from Sa'd" and it is similar to the narration of Muḥammad bin Yūsuf. [And Yūnus bin Abī Ishāq would sometimes mention “from his father” in this Hadīth, and sometimes he would not mention it.]

Arabic text

٣٥٠٥ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌يُونُسُ بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ ، عَنْ ‌إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌سَعْدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «دَعْوَةُ ذِي النُّونِ» إِذْ دَعَا وَهُوَ فِي بَطْنِ الْحُوتِ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ سُبْحَانَكَ إِنِّي كُنْتُ مِنَ الظَّالِمِينَ؛ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَدْعُ بِهَا رَجُلٌ مُسْلِمٌ فِي شَيْءٍ قَطُّ إِلَّا اسْتَجَابَ اللهُ لَهُ. قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى: قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ مَرَّةً: عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ. وَقَدْ رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ. وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ، وَهُوَ أَبُو أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، فَقَالَ: عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، نَحْوَ رِوَايَةِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ نَحْوَ رِوَايَةِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يُوسُفَ. وَكَانَ يُونُسُ بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ رُبَّمَا ذَكَرَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، وَرُبَّمَا لَمْ يَذْكُرْهُ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3505

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3505

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 82

Indeed Allāh Has Ninety-Nine Names

Hadith 3506

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3506. Abū Hurairah [may Allāh be pleased with him] narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: “Indeed, Allāh has ninety-nine Names, one hundred less one, whoever counts[1] them shall enter Paradise.” (Hasan) (Another chain) from Abū Hurairah [may Allāh be pleased with him], from the Prophet ﷺ, with similar to it. This Hadīth is Hasan Ṣaḥīḥ, and it has been reported through more than one route from Abū Hurairah from the Prophet ﷺ.

Arabic text

٣٥٠٦ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌يُوسُفُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ الْأَعْلَى ، عَنْ ‌سَعِيدٍ ، عَنْ ‌قَتَادَةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي رَافِعٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ لِلهِ تِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ اسْمًا مِائَةً غَيْرَ وَاحِدٍ»، مَنْ أَحْصَاهَا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ. ٣٥٠٦ (م) - قَالَ ‌يُوسُفُ: وَحَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ الْأَعْلَى ، عَنْ ‌هِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ ‌مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمِثْلِهِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ، وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ.

Footnotes

1 [1] Literally, “Aḥṣā” means to count. It is said that this means one who says them word by word. It is also said that it means one who remembers them. Or it could mean one who knows them and contemplates their meanings and acts according to what they dictate, this seems to be the best interpretation. And Allāh knows best. See Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3506

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3506

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Unnumbered chapter

A Hadīth Concerning Allāh's Beautiful Names, Mentioning Them In Their Entirety

Hadith 3507

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3507. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Indeed, Allāh has ninety-nine Names, one hundred less one, whoever counts them shall enter Paradise. He is Allāh, the one whom there is none worthy of worship except for Him (Allāhu Lā Ilāha Illā Huwa), the Most Merciful (to the creation) (Ar-Rahmān), the Most Beneficent (to the believers) (Ar-Rahīm), the King (Al-Malik), the Free of Deficiencies (Al-Quddūs), the Granter of Safety (As-Salām), the Granter of Security (Al-Mu'mīn), the Watcher (Al-Muhaimīn), the Mighty (Al-'Azīz), the Compeller (Al-Jabbār), the Supreme (Al-Mutakabbīr), the Creator (Al-Khāliq), the Originator (Al-Bārī), the Fashioner (Al-Muṣawwir), the Pardoner (Al-Ghaffār), the Overwhelming (Al-Qahhār), the Giving (Al-Wahhāb), the Provider (Ar-Razzāq), the Opener (Al-Fattāh),[1] the Knowing (Al-'Alīm), the Taker (Al-Qābid), the Giver (Al-Bāsīt), the Abaser (Al-Khāfiḍ), the Exalter (Ar-Rāfi'), the One who grants honor (Al-Mu'izz), the One who humiliates (Al-Mudhil), the Hearing (As-Samī'), the Seeing (Al-Bašir), the Judge (Al-Hakam), the Just (Al-'Adl), the Kind (Al-Laṭif), the Aware (Al-Khabīr), the Forbearing (Al-Ḥalīm), the Magnificent (Al-'Azīm), the Oft-Forgiving (Al-Ghafūr), the Grateful (Ash-Shakūr),[1] the Most High (Al-'Alī), the Great (Al-Kabīr), the Guardian (Al-Ḥafīz), the Powerful (Al-Muqīt), the Reckoner (Al-Ḥasīb), the Glorious (Al-Jalīl), the Generous (Al-Karīm), the Watcher (Ar-Raqīb), the Responder (Al-Mujīb), the Liberal Giver (Al-Wāsi'), the Wise (Al-Hākīm), the Loving (Al-Wadūd), the Majestic (Al-Majīd), the Reviver (Al-Bā'ith), the Witness (Ash-Shahīd), the Truth (Al-Haqq), the Guarantor (Al-Wakīl), the Strong (Al-Qawī), the Firm (Al-Maṭīn),[2] the One Who Aids (Al-Walī), the Praiseworthy (Al-Ḥamīd), the Encompasser (Al-Muḥṣī), the One Who Begins things (Al-Mubdi'), the One Who brings things back (Al-Mu'īd), the One Who gives life (Al-Muḥyī), the One Who causes death (Al-Mumīt), the Living (Al-Ḥayyu), the Self-Sufficient (Al-Qayyūm),[3] the One Who brings into existence (Al-Wājīd), the Illustrious (Al-Mājīd), the One (Al-Wāhīd) the Master (Aṣ-Ṣamad),[1] the Able (Al-Qādir), the Powerful (Al-Muqtadir), The One who hastens (Al-Muqaddim), the One who delays (Al-Mu'khkhir), the First (Al-Awal), the Last (Al-Ākhir), the Apparent (Az-Zāhir), the Inner (Al-Bāṭin), the Owner (Al-Wālī), the Exalted (Al-Muta'ālī), the Doer of Good (Al-Barr), the Acceptor of repentance (At-Tawwāb), the Avenger (Al-Muntaqim), the Pardonning (Al-'Afuww), the Kind (Ar-Ra'ūf), the Owner of the Dominion (Mālikul-Mulk), the Possessor of Glory and Generosity (Dhul-Jalāli Wal-Ikrām), the One who does justice (Al-Muqsiṭ), the Gatherer (Al-Jāmi'), the Rich (Al-Ghanī), the Enricher (Al-Mughī), the Preventer (Al-Māni'), the Harmer (Aḍ-Ḍār), the One who benefits (An-Nāfi'), the Light (An-Nūr), the Guide (Al-Hādī), the Originator (Al-Badī'), the Lasting (Al-Bāqī), the Inheritor (Al-Wārith), the Guide (Ar-Rāshid), the Tolerant (Aṣ-Ṣabūr).”(Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Gharīb. It was narrated to us by more than one narrator from Ṣafwān bin Ṣāliḥ, and we do not know of it except as a narration of Ṣafwān bin Ṣāliḥ, and he is trustworthy according to the people of Ḥadīth. This Ḥadīth has been reported through more than one route from Abū Hurairah from the Prophet ﷺ, and we do not know of many narrations [with Ṣaḥīḥ chains] in which there is mention of the Names, except in this Hadīth. Ādam bin Abī Iyās related this Hadīth with different chain, from Abū Hurairah from the Prophet ﷺ, and he mentioned the Names, but it does not have a Ṣaḥīḥ chain.

Arabic text

٣٥٠٧ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌صَفْوَانُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي الزِّنَادِ ، عَنِ ‌الْأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ لِلهِ تَعَالَى تِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ اسْمًا، مِائَةً غَيْرَ وَاحِدَةٍ، مَنْ أَحْصَاهَا» دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ: هُوَ اللهُ الَّذِي لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الرَّحْمَنُ الرَّحِيمُ، الْمَلِكُ، الْقُدُّوسُ، السَّلَامُ، الْمُؤْمِنُ، الْمُهَيْمِنُ، الْعَزِيزُ، الْجَبَّارُ، الْمُتَكَبِّرُ، الْخَالِقُ، الْبَارِئُ، الْمُصَوِّرُ، الْغَفَّارُ، الْقَهَّارُ، الْوَهَّابُ، الرَّزَّاقُ، الْفَتَّاحُ، الْعَلِيمُ، الْقَابِضُ، الْبَاسِطُ، الْخَافِضُ، الرَّافِعُ، الْمُعِزُّ، الْمُذِلُّ، السَّمِيعُ، الْبَصِيرُ، الْحَكَمُ، الْعَدْلُ، اللَّطِيفُ، الْخَبِيرُ، الْحَلِيمُ، الْعَظِيمُ، الْغَفُورُ، الشَّكُورُ، الْعَلِيُّ، الْكَبِيرُ، الْحَفِيظُ، الْمُقِيتُ، الْحَسِيبُ، الْجَلِيلُ، الْكَرِيمُ، الرَّقِيبُ، الْمُجِيبُ، الْوَاسِعُ، الْحَكِيمُ، الْوَدُودُ، الْمَجِيدُ، الْبَاعِثُ، الشَّهِيدُ، الْحَقُّ، الْوَكِيلُ، الْقَوِيُّ، الْمَتِينُ، الْوَلِيُّ، الْحَمِيدُ، الْمُحْصِي، الْمُبْدِئُ، الْمُعِيدُ، الْمُحْيِي، الْمُمِيتُ، الْحَيُّ، الْقَيُّومُ، الْوَاجِدُ، الْمَاجِدُ، الْوَاحِدُ، الصَّمَدُ، الْقَادِرُ، الْمُقْتَدِرُ، الْمُقَدِّمُ، الْمُؤَخِّرُ، الْأَوَّلُ، الْآخِرُ، الظَّاهِرُ، الْبَاطِنُ، الْوَالِي، الْمُتَعَالِي، الْبَرُّ، التَّوَّابُ، الْمُنْتَقِمُ، الْعَفُوُّ، الرَّءُوفُ، مَالِكُ الْمُلْكِ ذُو الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ، الْمُقْسِطُ، الْجَامِعُ، الْغَنِيُّ، الْمُغْنِي، الْمَانِعُ، الضَّارُّ، النَّافِعُ، النُّورُ، الْهَادِي، الْبَدِيعُ، الْبَاقِي، الْوَارِثُ، الرَّشِيدُ، الصَّبُورُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، وَلَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ حَدِيثِ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، وَهُوَ ثِقَةٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ. وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَلَا نَعْلَمُ فِي كَبِيرِ شَيْءٍ مِنَ الرِّوَايَاتِ ذِكْرَ الْأَسْمَاءِ إِلَّا فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ. وَقَدْ رَوَى آدَمُ بْنُ أَبِي إِيَاسٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ بِإِسْنَادٍ غَيْرِ هَذَا عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَذَكَرَ فِيهِ الْأَسْمَاءَ، وَلَيْسَ لَهُ إِسْنَادٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Footnotes

1 [1] The One who opens the doors of provision and mercy. The One who judges between His creatures. See Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi.

1 [1] That is, He gives generous reward for even little action. See Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi.

2 [2] The Firm. He does not encounter any difficulties in any of His Actions. See Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi.

3 [3] That is, He is Self-Sufficient while He maintains all other things. See Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi.

1 [1] It is said its meaning is the Master to whom is all mastery, or the One who is Ever-Lasting. Or the One from whom all needs are sought. See Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3507

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3507

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3508

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3508. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Indeed, Allāh has ninety-nine Names, whoever counts them shall enter Paradise." (Ṣaḥīḥ) [He said:] And there is no mention of the Names in this Hadīth. [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīḥ, and Abū Al-Yamān reported it from Shu'āib bin Abī Ḥamzah from Abū Az-Zinād, and he did not mention the Names in it.

Arabic text

٣٥٠٨ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي الزِّنَادِ ، عَنِ ‌الْأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ : عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ لِلهِ تِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ اسْمًا، مَنْ أَحْصَاهَا» دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ. وَلَيْسَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ذِكْرُ الْأَسْمَاءِ. وَهُوَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ، وَرَوَاهُ أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، عَنْ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ الْأَسْمَاءَ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3508

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3508

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3509

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3509. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "When you pass by the gardens of Paradise, then feast." I said: "O Messenger of Allāh, and what are the gardens of Paradise?" He said, "The Masājid." I said: "And what is feasting, O Messenger of Allāh?" He said: "Glory is to Allāh, (Subhān Allāh)" and 'All praise is due to Allāh, (Al-Ḥamdulillāh)' and 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allāh, (Lā Ilāha Illallāh)' and 'Allāh is the Greatest. (Allāhu Akbar).'" (Da'if) Abū 'Eisā said: This Ḥadīth is a [Hasan Gharīb].

Arabic text

٣٥٠٩ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌زَيْدُ بْنُ حُبَابٍ، أَنَّ ‌حُمَيْدًا الْمَكِّيَّ مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ ‌عَطَاءَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا مَرَرْتُمْ بِرِيَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ فَارْتَعُوا». قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَمَا رِيَاضُ الْجَنَّةِ؟ قَالَ: الْمَسَاجِدُ. قُلْتُ: وَمَا الرَّتْعُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ، وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَاللهُ أَكْبَرُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3509

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3509

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3510

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3510. Anas bin Malik [may Allāh be pleased with him] narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "When you pass by the gardens of Paradise, then feast." They said: "And what are the gardens of Paradise?" He said: "The circles of remembrance." (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is [Hasan Gharīb] from this route, as a narration of Thābit from Anas.

Arabic text

٣٥١٠ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌أَبِي قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ هُوَ الْبُنَانِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌أَبِي ، عَنْ ‌أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - قَالَ: «إِذَا مَرَرْتُمْ بِرِيَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ فَارْتَعُوا». قَالُوا: وَمَا رِيَاضُ الْجَنَّةِ؟ قَالَ: حِلَقُ الذِّكْرِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3510

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3510

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 83

Concerning Mentioning The Return To Allāh At The Time Of Calamity

Hadith 3511

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3511. ‘Umar bin Abū Salamah narrated from his mother, Umm Salamah, from Abū Salamah, that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: “When a calamity strikes one of you, then let him say: ‘Indeed, to Allāh we belong and to Him we shall return. O Allāh, I seek reward with You for my affliction, so reward me for it, and replace it for me with something better (Innā Lillāhi Wa Innā Ilaīhi Rāji‘ūn, Allāhumma ‘Indaka Aḥtasibu Muṣibātī Fa’jurnī Fīhā Wa Abdilnī Minhā Khair).’” When the time of death was near Abū Salamah, he said: ‘O Allāh, replace me for my wife, with better than me.’ So when he died, Umm Salamah said: “Indeed, to Allāh we belong and to Him we shall return. I seek reward with Allāh for my affliction, so reward me for it.” (Hasan) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharīb from this route, and this Hadīth has been related through routes other than this one from Umm Salamah from the Prophet ﷺ. And Abū Salamah’s name is ‘Abdullāh bin ‘Abd Al-Asad.

Arabic text

٣٥١١ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَمْرُو بْنُ عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ‌ثَابِتٍ ، عَنْ ‌عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ ‌أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي سَلَمَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا أَصَابَ أَحَدَكُمْ مُصِيبَةٌ، فَلْيَقُلْ: إِنَّا لِلهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ»، عِنْدَكَ أَحْتَسِبُ مُصِيبَتِي فَأْجُرْنِي فِيهَا، وَأَبْدِلْنِي مِنْهَا خَيْرًا. فَلَمَّا احْتُضِرَ ‌أَبُو سَلَمَةَ قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ اخْلُفْ فِي أَهْلِي خَيْرًا مِنِّي، فَلَمَّا قُبِضَ قَالَتْ ‌أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ : إِنَّا لِلهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ، عِنْدَ اللهِ أَحْتَسِبُ مُصِيبَتِي فَأْجُرْنِي فِيهَا. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ. وَرُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْأَسَدِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3511

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3511

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 84

Concerning The Virtue Of Asking For Al-'Āfiyah And Al-Mu'āfah[1]

Hadith 3512

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3512. Anas bin Malik narrated that a man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: "O Messenger of Allāh, which supplication is the best?" He said: "Ask Your Lord for Al-'Āfiyah and Al-Mu'āfah in this world and in the Hereafter." Then he came to him on the second day and said: "O Messenger of Allāh, which supplication is the best?" So he said to him similar to that. Then he came to him on the third day, so he said to him similar to that. He said: "So when you have been given Al-'Āfiyah in this world, and you have been given it in the Hereafter, then you have succeeded." (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib from this route. We only know it as a narration of Salamah bin Wardān.

Arabic text

٣٥١٢ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌يُوسُفُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌سَلَمَةُ بْنُ وَرْدَانَ، عَنْ ‌أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ «أَنَّ رَجُلًا» جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَيُّ الدُّعَاءِ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ: سَلْ رَبَّكَ الْعَافِيَةَ، وَالْمُعَافَاةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ. ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ فِي الْيَوْمِ الثَّانِي، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَيُّ الدُّعَاءِ أَفْضَلُ؟ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ فِي الْيَوْمِ الثَّالِثِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، قَالَ: فَإِذَا أُعْطِيتَ الْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَأُعْطِيتَهَا فِي الْآخِرَةِ، فَقَدْ أَفْلَحْتَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ، إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ وَرْدَانَ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3512

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3512

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3513

DarussalamṢaḥīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3513. Āishah narrated: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allāh, what is your view if I know when the Night of Al-Qadr is, then what should I say in it?' He said: 'Say: "O Allāh, indeed You are Pardoning, [Generous,] You love pardon, so pardon me (Allāhumma Innaka 'Afūwun [Karimun], Tuḥibbul-'Afwa Fa'fu 'Anni.)'" (Ṣaḥīh) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Ṣaḥīh.

Arabic text

٣٥١٣ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الضُّبَعِيُّ ، عَنْ ‌كَهْمَسِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ ، عَنْ ‌عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: «قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ عَلِمْتُ أَيَّ لَيْلَةٍ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ مَا أَقُولُ فِيهَا؟ قَالَ: قُولِي: اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّكَ عَفُوٌّ تُحِبُّ الْعَفْوَ» فَاعْفُ عَنِّي. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3513

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3513

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3514

DarussalamṢaḥīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3514. Al-'Abbās bin 'Abdul-Muṭṭalib said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allāh, teach me something that I may ask Allāh, [Mighty and Sublime] for.' He said: 'Ask Allāh for Al-'Afiyah.' Then I remained for a day, then I came and said: 'O Messenger of Allāh, teach me something that I may ask Allāh for.' So he said to me: "O 'Abbās, O uncle of the Messenger of Allāh! Ask Allāh for Al-'Afiyah in the world and in the Hereafter.'" (Ṣaḥīh) Abū 'Eisā said: This Hadīth is Hasan Ṣaḥīh. Abdullāh is (a narrator in the chain) the son of Al-Hārīth bin Nawfal, and he heard from Al-'Abbās bin 'Abdul-Muṭṭalib.

Arabic text

٣٥١٤ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبِيدَةُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ ، عَنْ ‌يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ ، عَنِ ‌الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ قَالَ: «قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، عَلِّمْنِي شَيْئًا أَسْأَلُهُ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، قَالَ: سَلِ اللهَ الْعَافِيَةَ». فَمَكَثْتُ أَيَّامًا ثُمَّ جِئْتُ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، عَلِّمْنِي شَيْئًا أَسْأَلُهُ اللهَ، فَقَالَ لِي: يَا عَبَّاسُ، يَا عَمَّ رَسُولِ اللهِ، سَلِ اللهَ الْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ. وَعَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ قَدْ سَمِعَ مِنَ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3514

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3514

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3515

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3515. [Ibn 'Umar narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Allāh has not been asked for anything more beloved to Him than being asked for Al-'Afiyah." (Da'if)] [Abū 'Eisā said: This Hadīth is Gharīb, we do not know it except through the narration of 'Abdur-Raḥmān bin Abī Bakr Al-Mulaikī.]

Arabic text

٣٥١٥ - – حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ الْكُوفِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ الْكُوفِيُّ، عَنْ ‌إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَهُوَ الْمُلَيْكِيُّ، عَنْ ‌مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ ‌نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا سُئِلَ اللهُ شَيْئًا أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ أَنْ يُسْأَلَ الْعَافِيَةَ». هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُلَيْكِيِّ (١).

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3515

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3515

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 85

The Supplication: "O Allāh Make it Good for Me and Choose for Me"

Hadith 3516

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3516. 'Aishah narrated from Abū Bakr Aṣ-Ṣiddīq, that whenever the Prophet ﷺ wanted to do a matter, he would say: "O Allāh, make it good for me and choose for me. (Allāhumma Khīr Lī Wakhtar Lī)" (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Gharīb, we do not know of it except through the narration of Zanfal, and he is weak according to the people of Hadīth. He is called Zanfal bin 'Abdullāh Al-'Arafi and he used to reside at 'Arafāt. He was alone in relating this Hadīth and was not corroborated in that.

Arabic text

٣٥١٦ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبِي الْوَزِيرِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌زَنْفَلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ ، عَنْ ‌عَائِشَةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ : أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - «كَانَ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَمْرًا قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ خِرْ لِي وَاخْتَرْ لِي». هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ حَدِيثِ زَنْفَلٍ، وَهُوَ ضَعِيفٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ، وَيُقَالُ لَهُ زَنْفَلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ الْعَرَفِيُّ، وَكَانَ يَسْكُنُ عَرَفَاتٍ، وَتَفَرَّدَ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَلَا يُتَابَعُ عَلَيْهِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3516

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3516

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Unnumbered chapter

About the Virtue Of Wuḍū' And Al-Hamdalah[1] And At-Tasbih

Hadith 3517

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3517. Abū Malik Al-Ash'arī narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Al-Wuḍū' is half of faith, and 'All praise is due to Allāh (Al-Hamdulillah)' fills the Scale, and 'Glory is to Allāh and all praise is to Allāh (Subhān Allāh Wal-Hamdulillah)' fill" – or – "fills what is between the heavens and the earth, and Salāt is light, and charity is an evidence, and patience is an illumination, and the Qur'an is a proof for you or against you. And all people shall come to the morning selling their souls, either setting it free or destroying it."[2] (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīḥ.

Arabic text

٣٥١٧ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌حَبَّانُ بْنُ هِلَالٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبَانُ هُوَ ابْنُ يَزِيدَ الْعَطَّارُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌يَحْيَى : أَنَّ ‌زَيْدَ بْنَ سَلَّامٍ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ ‌أَبَا سَلَّامٍ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ ‌أَبِي مَالِكٍ الْأَشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْوُضُوءُ شَطْرُ» الْإِيمَانِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ تَمْلَأُ الْمِيزَانَ، وَسُبْحَانَ اللهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ تَمْلَآنِ، أَوْ تَمْلَأُ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ، وَالصَّلَاةُ نُورٌ، وَالصَّدَقَةُ بُرْهَانٌ، وَالصَّبْرُ ضِيَاءٌ، وَالْقُرْآنُ حُجَّةٌ لَكَ أَوْ عَلَيْكَ، كُلُّ النَّاسِ يَغْدُو، فَبَائِعٌ نَفْسَهُ فَمُعْتِقُهَا أَوْ مُوبِقُهَا. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3517

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3517

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 86

Containing Two Hadīth, "At-Tasbih is Half of the Scale..."

Hadith 3518

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3518. Abdullāh bin 'Amr narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "At-Tasbih is half of the Scale, and 'All praise is due to Allāh (Al-Hamdulillah)' fills it, and (as for None has the right to be worshipped but Allāh (Lā Ilāha Illallāh)' – there is no barrier to it from Allāh until it reaches Him.” (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Gharīb from this route, and its chain is not strong.

Arabic text

٣٥١٨ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَرَفَةَ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «التَّسْبِيحُ نِصْفُ الْمِيزَانِ»، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ يَمْلَؤُهُ، وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ لَيْسَ لَهَا دُونَ اللهِ حِجَابٌ حَتَّى تَخْلُصَ إِلَيْهِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ، وَلَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِالْقَوِيِّ.

Footnotes

1 [1] Saying, "Al-Hamdulillah."

2 [2] That is, either selling it to Allāh, by obeying Him, or to Shaitān by falling victim to his desires and destruction. See Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi and Sharḥ Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim by An-Nawawī.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3518

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3518

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3519

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3519. A man from Banū Sulaim narrated: “The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ counted them out in my hand” – or – “in his hand: At-Tasbīh is half of the Scale, and “All praise is due to Allāh (Al-Hamdulillāh)” fills it, and At-Takbīr (Allāhu Akbar) fills what is between the sky and the earth, and fasting is half of patience, and purification is half of faith.” (Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Hasan. Shu'bah and Sufyān Ath-Thawrī (also) reported it from Abū Ishāq.

Arabic text

٣٥١٩ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌هَنَّادٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو الْأَحْوَصِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ ، عَنْ ‌جُرَيٍّ النَّهْدِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌رَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ قَالَ: «عَدَّهُنَّ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي يَدِي أَوْ فِي يَدِهِ»: التَّسْبِيحُ نِصْفُ الْمِيزَانِ، وَالْحَمْدُ يَمْلَؤُهُ، وَالتَّكْبِيرُ يَمْلَأُ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ، وَالصَّوْمُ نِصْفُ الصَّبْرِ، وَالطُّهُورُ نِصْفُ الْإِيمَانِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ، وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ، وَسُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3519

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3519

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 87

The Supplication At 'Arafāt: “O Allāh, To You Is The Praise”

Hadith 3520

DarussalamḌa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3520. 'Ali bin Abī Tālib said: “The most of what the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ supplicated with during the afternoon at 'Arafat[1] while standing was: 'O Allāh to You is the praise like the one You say, and better than what we say. O Allāh, for You is all my Ṣalāt, my sacrifice, my living and my dying. And to You is my return, and to You, my Lord, belongs my inheritance. O Allāh, indeed, I seek refuge in You from the punishment of the grave, the whispering of the chest, and the dividing of the affair. O Allāh, indeed, I seek refuge in You from the evil of what the wind brings (Allāhumma Lakal-Ḥamdu, Kalladhi Taqulu, Wa Khairan Mimmā Naqul. Allāhumma Laka Ṣalāti Wa Nusukī, Wa Mahyāya Wa Mamātī, Ilaika Mābī, Wa Laka, Rabbi, Turāth. Allāhumma Innī A'ūdhu Bika Min 'Adhābil-Qabri, Wa Waswasatiṣ-Ṣadri, Wa Shatātīl-Amr. Allāhumma Innī A'ūdhu Bika Min Sharri Mā Tajī'u Bihir-Riḥ).'" (Ḍa'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Gharīb from this route, and its chain is not strong.

Arabic text

٣٥٢٠ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ الْمُؤَدِّبُ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَلِيُّ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌قَيْسُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ ، وَكَانَ مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ عَنِ ‌الْأَغَرِّ بْنِ الصَّبَّاحِ ، عَنْ ‌خَلِيفَةَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ قَالَ: «أَكْثَرُ مَا دَعَا بِهِ رَسُولُ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - عَشِيَّةَ عَرَفَةَ فِي الْمَوْقِفِ»: اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ كَالَّذِي نَقُولُ وَخَيْرًا مِمَّا نَقُولُ، اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ صَلَاتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَايَ وَمَمَاتِي وَإِلَيْكَ مَآبِي، وَلَكَ رَبِّ تُرَاثِي، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَوَسْوَسَةِ الصَّدْرِ، وَشَتَاتِ الْأَمْرِ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا تَجِيءُ بِهِ الرِّيحُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ، وَلَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِالْقَوِيِّ.

Footnotes

1 [1] “Ashiyyata 'Arafah” appears to be “night of” or “evening of” 'Arafah. But he ﷺ left at sunset, so it had to be before the night. In An-Nihāyah, Ibn Al-Athīr said: “What is after the zenith of the sun until sun-set is 'Ashiy’, and it is said that Al-'Ashiy is from the zenith of the sun until dawn.”

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3520

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3520

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 88

The Supplication: "O Allāh, Indeed, We Ask You For The Good From What Your Prophet Muḥammad ﷺ Asked You"

Hadith 3521

DarussalamḌā'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3521. Abū Umāmah narrated:"The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ supplicated with many supplications of which we did not preserve[1] a thing. We said: 'O Messenger of Allāh, you supplicated with many supplications of which we did not preserve a thing.' He said: 'Should I not direct you to what will include all of that? That you say: O Allāh, we ask You from the good of what Your Prophet Muḥammad ﷺ asked You for, and we seek refuge in You from the evil of that which Your Prophet Muḥammad ﷺ sought refuge in You from, and You are the one from Whom aid is sought, and it is for You to fulfill, and there is no might or power except by Allāh (Allāhumma Innā Nasa'luka Min Khairi Mā Sa'alaka Minhu Nabiyuka Muḥammad, Ṣallallāhu 'Alaihi Wa Sallam, Wa Na'ūdhu Bika Min Sharri Masta'ādha Minhu Nabiyuka Muḥammad, Ṣallallāhu 'Alaihi Wa Sallam, Wa Antal-Musta'ānu Wa 'Alaikal-Balāgh, Wa Lā Hawla Wa Lā Quwwata Illā Billāh.)'" (Ḍā'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Ḥasan Gharīb.

Arabic text

٣٥٢١ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَمَّارُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ابْنُ أُخْتِ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌لَيْثُ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَابِطٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي أُمَامَةَ قَالَ: «دَعَا رَسُولُ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - بِدُعَاءٍ كَثِيرٍ لَمْ نَحْفَظْ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا»، قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، دَعَوْتَ بِدُعَاءٍ كَثِيرٍ لَمْ نَحْفَظْ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا، فَقَالَ: أَلَا أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَى مَا يَجْمَعُ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ؟ تَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا نَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ خَيْرِ مَا سَأَلَكَ مِنْهُ نَبِيُّكَ مُحَمَّدٌ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَنَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا اسْتَعَاذَ مِنْهُ نَبِيُّكَ مُحَمَّدٌ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَأَنْتَ الْمُسْتَعَانُ وَعَلَيْكَ الْبَلَاغُ، وَلَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللهِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ.

Footnotes

1 [1] i.e. in memory.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3521

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3521

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 89

The Supplication: "O Changer Of The Hearts"

Hadith 3522

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3522. Shahr bin Hawshab said: "I said to Umm Salamah: 'O Mother of the Believers! What was the supplication that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said most frequently when he was with you?' She said: 'The supplication he said most frequently was: "O Changer of the hearts, make my heart firm upon Your religion (Yā Muqallibal-Qulūb, Thabbit Qalbi 'Alā Dinik).'" She said: 'So I said: "O Messenger of Allāh, why do you supplicate so frequently: 'O Changer of the hearts, make my heart firm upon Your religion.' He said: 'O Umm Salamah! Verily, there is no human being except that his heart is between Two Fingers of the Fingers of Allāh, so whomever He wills He makes steadfast, and whomever He wills He causes to deviate.'" (Hasan) So (one of the narrators) Mu'adh recited: O our Lord, do not cause our hearts to deviate after You have guided us.[1] [He said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Āishah, An-Nawwās bin Sam'ān, Anas, Jābir, 'Abdullāh bin 'Amr, and Nu'aim bin [Hammār]. [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Hasan.

Arabic text

٣٥٢٢ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو مُوسَى الْأَنْصَارِيُّ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي كَعْبٍ صَاحِبِ الْحَرِيرِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌شَهْرُ بْنُ حَوْشَبٍ قَالَ: «قُلْتُ»: ‌لِأُمِّ سَلَمَةَ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُ دُعَاءِ رَسُولِ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - إِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَكِ؟ قَالَتْ: كَانَ أَكْثَرُ دُعَائِهِ يَا مُقَلِّبَ الْقُلُوبِ ثَبِّتْ قَلْبِي عَلَى دِينِكَ. قَالَتْ: فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَا لِأَكْثَرِ دُعَائِكَ يَا مُقَلِّبَ الْقُلُوبِ ثَبِّتْ قَلْبِي عَلَى دِينِكَ؟ قَالَ: يَا أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ، إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ آدَمِيٌّ إِلَّا وَقَلْبُهُ بَيْنَ أُصْبُعَيْنِ مِنْ أَصَابِعِ اللهِ، فَمَنْ شَاءَ أَقَامَ، وَمَنْ أَشَاءَ أَزَاغَ. فَتَلَا مُعَاذٌ: {رَبَّنَا لا تُزِغْ قُلُوبَنَا بَعْدَ إِذْ هَدَيْتَنَا} وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، وَالنَّوَّاسِ بْنِ سَمْعَانَ وَأَنَسٍ، وَجَابِرٍ، وَعَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَنُعَيْمِ بْنِ هَمَّارٍ. وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ.

Footnotes

1 [1] Āl 'Imrān 3: 8.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3522

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3522

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 90

The Supplication For The Prevention Of Insomnia: "O Allāh, Lord Of The Heavens..."

Hadith 3523

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3523. Sulaimān bin Buraidah narrated that his father said: "Khālid bin Al-Walid Al-Makhzūmī complained to the Prophet ﷺ saying: 'O Messenger of Allāh, I do not sleep at night due to insomnia.' So Allāh's Prophet ﷺ said: 'When you go to your bed, say: O Allāh, Lord of the Seven Heavens and what they have shaded, Lord of the earths and what they carry, Lord of the Shyātīn and those they have misguided, be for me a Protector against the evil of Your creation, all of them together, so that none of them should transgress against me, or oppress me, mighty is the one who seeks protection in You, and glorified is Your praise, and there is none worthy of worship other than You, and there is none worthy of worship except You (Allāhumma Rabbas-Samāwātis-Sab'i Wa Mā Azallat, Wa Rabbal-Ardīna Wa Mā Aqallat, Wa Rabbash-Shayātīni Wa Mā Adallat, Kun Lī Jāran Min Sharri Khalqika Kullihim Jami'an An Yafrūta 'Alayya Aḥadun Minhum Aw An Yabghiya 'Alayya, 'Azza Jāruka Wa Jalla Thanā'uka, Wa Lā Ilāha Ghairuka Wa Lā Ilāha Illā Anta).'" (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] The chain for this Hadīth is not strong. Al-Hakam bin Zāhir's Aḥādīth were abandoned by some of the people of Hadīth, and this Hadīth has been reported from the Prophet ﷺ in Mursal form, through routes other than this.

Arabic text

٣٥٢٣ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْحَكَمُ بْنُ ظُهَيْرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ ‌سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ قَالَ: «شَكَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ» إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَا أَنَامُ اللَّيْلَ مِنَ الْأَرَقِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ، فَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعِ وَمَا أَظَلَّتْ، وَرَبَّ الْأَرَضِينَ وَمَا أَقَلَّتْ، وَرَبَّ الشَّيَاطِينِ وَمَا أَضَلَّتْ، كُنْ لِي جَارًا مِنْ شَرِّ خَلْقِكَ كُلِّهِمْ جَمِيعًا أَنْ يَفْرُطَ عَلَيَّ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ، أَوْ أَنْ يَبْغِيَ، عَزَّ جَارُكَ، وَجَلَّ ثَنَاؤُكَ، وَلَا إِلَهَ غَيْرُكَ، وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِالْقَوِيِّ، وَالْحَكَمُ بْنُ ظُهَيْرٍ قَدْ تَرَكَ حَدِيثَهُ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ. وَيُرْوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - مُرْسَلًا مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3523

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3523

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 91

The Statement: "O Living! O Self-Sustaining Sustainer!" And Being Constant With Saying: "O Possessor Of Majesty And Honor"

Hadith 3524

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3524. Anas bin Mālik said: "Whenever a matter would distress him, the Prophet ﷺ would say: 'O Living, O Self-Sustaining Sustainer! In Your mercy do I seek relief (Yā Hayyu Yā Qayyūm, Bi-Raḥmatika Astaghīth).'" And with this chain, that he said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Be constant with: "O Possessor of Majesty and Honor. (Yā Dhal-Jalāli Wal-Ikrām).'" (Hasan) Abū 'Eisā said: This Hadīth is Gharīb, and this Hadīth has been related though routes other than this.

Arabic text

٣٥٢٤ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ الْمُكْتِبُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو بَدْرٍ شُجَاعُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ ، عَنِ ‌الرُّحَيْلِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ أَخِي زُهَيْرِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ ، عَنِ ‌الرَّقَاشِيِّ، عَنْ ‌أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: «كَانَ النَّبِيُّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - إِذَا كَرَبَهُ أَمْرٌ قَالَ: يَا حَيُّ يَا قَيُّومُ بِرَحْمَتِكَ أَسْتَغِيثُ». ٣٥٢٤ (م) - وَبِإِسْنَادِهِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَلِظُّوا» بِيَا ذَا الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ، وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ أَنَسٍ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3524

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3524

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3525

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3525. Anas narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Be constant with: 'O Possessor of Majesty and Honor (Yā Dhal-Jalāli Wal-Ikrām).'" (Sahīh) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Gharīb and it is not preserved. And this is only narrated from Hammād bin Salamah, from Ĥumaid, from Al-Ḥasan Al-Baṣrī from the Prophet ﷺ. And this is more correct. And Mu'ammal erred in it, saying, "[From Ḥammād,] from Ḥumaid, from Anas." And he is not corroborated in that.

Arabic text

٣٥٢٥ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْمُؤَمَّلُ ، عَنْ ‌حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ‌حُمَيْدٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَنَسٍ : أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - قَالَ: «أَلِظُّوا» بِيَا ذَا الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ وَلَيْسَ بِمَحْفُوظٍ، وَإِنَّمَا يُرْوَى هَذَا عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ الْبَصْرِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ، وَمُؤَمَّلٌ غَلِطَ فِيهِ، فَقَالَ عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، وَلَا يُتَابَعُ فِيهِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3525

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3525

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 92

The Virtue Of The One Who Goes To Bed While In A State Of Purity And Remembering Allāh

Hadith 3526

DarussalamḌa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3526. Abū Umāmah Al-Bahilī said: "I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ saying: 'Whoever goes to his bed, while in a state of purity and remembering Allāh, until slumber overtakes him, he shall not get up at any hour of the night and ask Allāh for something from the good of the world and the Hereafter, except that Allāh shall grant it to him.'" (Ḍa'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Gharīb. And this Ḥadīth has also been reported from Shahr bin Hawshab, from Abū Zabyah, from 'Amr bin 'Abasah from the Prophet ﷺ.

Arabic text

٣٥٢٦ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَرَفَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ ، عَنْ ‌شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي أُمَامَةَ الْبَاهِلِيِّ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - يَقُولُ: «مَنْ أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ طَاهِرًا يَذْكُرُ اللهَ حَتَّى يُدْرِكَهُ النُّعَاسُ» لَمْ يَنْقَلِبْ سَاعَةً مِنَ اللَّيْلِ يَسْأَلُ اللهَ شَيْئًا مِنْ خَيْرِ الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ إِلَّا أَعْطَاهُ اللهُ إِيَّاهُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ. وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا أَيْضًا عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ظَبْيَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبَسَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3526

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3526

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 93

Untitled chapter

Hadith 3527

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3527. Mu'ādḥ bin Jabal narrated that the Prophet ﷺ heard a man supplicating, saying: "O Allāh! Verily, I ask You for the bounty's completion (Allāhumma, Innī As'aluka Tamāman-Ni'mah).” So he said: "What thing is the bounty's completion?" He said: "A supplication that I made, I hope for good by it." He said: "Indeed, part of the bounty's completion is the entrance into Paradise, and salvation from the Fire." And he (ﷺ) heard a man while he was saying: "O Possessor of Majesty and Honor (Ya Dhāl-Jalāli Wal-Ikrām") so he said: "You have been responded to, so ask." And the Prophet ﷺ heard a man while he was saying: "O Allāh, indeed, I ask You for patience (Allāhumma, Innī Asa'lukas-Ṣabr") He said: "You have asked Allāh for trial, so ask him for Al-'Afiyah." (Another route up to) this chain, with similar. (Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Hasan.

Arabic text

٣٥٢٧ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌وَكِيعٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُفْيَانُ ، عَنِ ‌الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي الْوَرْدِ ، عَنِ ‌اللَّجْلَاجِ ، عَنْ ‌مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ قَالَ: «سَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - رَجُلًا» يَدْعُو يَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ تَمَامَ النِّعْمَةِ، فَقَالَ: أَيُّ شَيْءٍ تَمَامُ النِّعْمَةِ؟ قَالَ: دَعْوَةٌ دَعَوْتُ بِهَا أَرْجُو بِهَا الْخَيْرَ، قَالَ: فَإِنَّ مِنْ تَمَامِ النِّعْمَةِ دُخُولَ الْجَنَّةِ، وَالْفَوْزَ مِنَ النَّارِ. وَسَمِعَ رَجُلًا وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: يَا ذَا الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ، فَقَالَ: اسْتُجِيبَ لَكَ، فَسَلْ. وَسَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - رَجُلًا وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الصَّبْرَ، فَقَالَ: سَأَلْتَ اللهَ الْبَلَاءَ، فَسَلْهُ الْعَافِيَةَ. ٣٥٢٧ (م) - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، عَنِ ‌الْجُرَيْرِيِّ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3527

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3527

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Unnumbered chapter

Supplication For When One Is Frightened While Sleeping

Hadith 3528

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniHasan · qualified assessment
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3528. 'Amr bin Shu'aib narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "When one of you becomes frightened during sleep, then let him say: 'I seek refuge in Allāh's Perfect Words from His anger, His punishment, and the evil of His creatures, from the whisperings of the Shayātīn, and that they should come (A'ūdhu Bikalimātillāhit-Tammāti Min Ghadābihi Wa 'Iqābihi Wa Sharri 'Ibādih, Wa Min Hamazātish-Shayātīni Wa An Yaḥdurūn).'" For verily, they shall not harm him." He said: "So 'Abdullāh bin 'Amr used to teach it to those of his children who attained maturity, and those of them who did not, he would write it on a sheet and then hang it around his neck." (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Hasan Gharīb.

Arabic text

٣٥٢٨ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ ، عَنْ ‌مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ ‌عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌جَدِّهِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا فَزِعَ» أَحَدُكُمْ فِي النَّوْمِ، فَلْيَقُلْ: أَعُوذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللهِ التَّامَّةِ مِنْ غَضَبِهِ وَعِقَابِهِ وَشَرِّ عِبَادِهِ، وَمِنْ هَمَزَاتِ الشَّيَاطِينِ وَأَنْ يَحْضُرُونِ، فَإِنَّهَا لَنْ تَضُرَّهُ. فَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ يُلَقِّنُهَا مَنْ بَلَغَ مِنْ وَلَدِهِ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يَبْلُغْ مِنْهُمْ كَتَبَهَا فِي صَكٍّ، ثُمَّ عَلَّقَهَا فِي عُنُقِهِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3528

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3528

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 94

The Supplication That He ﷺ Taught Abū Bakr..

Hadith 3529

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3529. Abū Rāshid Al-Ḥubrānī said: "I came to 'Abdullāh bin 'Amr and said to him: 'Report something to me that you heard from the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ,' so he set forth before me a scroll and said: 'This is what the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ wrote for me.” He said: “So I looked in it and found in it: ‘Indeed, Abū Bakr Aṣ-Ṣiddīq, may Allāh be pleased with him, said: “O Messenger of Allāh, teach me what to say at morning and afternoon.” He said: “O Abū Bakr, say: ‘O Allāh, Creator of the heavens and the earth, Knower of the unseen and the seen, there is none worthy of worship except You, Lord of everything and its Owner, I seek refuge in You from the evil of my soul and from the evil of the Shaitān and his Shirk, or that I should do some evil to myself or bring it upon a Muslim (Allāhumma Fāṭiras-Samāwāti Wal-Ardī, ‘Ālimal-Ghaibi Wash-Shahādati, Lā Ilāha Illā Anta, Rabba Kulli Shai’in Wa Malikahu, A’ūdhu Bika Min Sharri Nafsi Wa Min Sharrish-Shaitāni Wa Shirkihi, Wa An Aqtarifa ‘Alā Nafsi Sū’an, Aw Ajurrahu Ilā Muslim).’” (Hasan) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharīb from this route.

Arabic text

٣٥٢٩ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَرَفَةَ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ ، عَنْ ‌مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي رَاشِدٍ الْحُبْرَانِيِّ قَالَ: «أَتَيْتُ ‌عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: حَدِّثْنَا مِمَّا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَأَلْقَى إِلَيَّ صَحِيفَةً، فَقَالَ»: هَذَا مَا كَتَبَ لِي رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: فَنَظَرْتُ فِيهَا، فَإِذَا فِيهَا: إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، عَلِّمْنِي مَا أَقُولُ إِذَا أَصْبَحْتُ وَإِذَا أَمْسَيْتُ، فَقَالَ: يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ، قُلِ: اللَّهُمَّ فَاطِرَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ عَالِمَ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ، رَبَّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَمَلِيكَهُ، أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ نَفْسِي، وَمِنْ شَرِّ الشَّيْطَانِ وَشِرْكِهِ، وَأَنْ أَقْتَرِفَ عَلَى نَفْسِي سُوءًا أَوْ أَجُرَّهُ إِلَى مُسْلِمٍ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3529

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3529

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 95

“There Is None With More Ghayrah Than Allāh”

Hadith 3530

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3530. ‘Amr bin Murrah said: “I heard Abū Wā’il say: ‘Abdullāh bin Mas’ūd said’ and I said to him: ‘Did you hear it from ‘Abdullāh?’ He said: ‘Yes.’ And he narrated it in Marfū’ form, that he said: ‘There is none with more Ghīrah[1] than Allāh, and due to this He prohibited the lewd sins, that which is apparent of them and that which is hidden. And there is none to whom praise is more beloved than Allāh, and due to this, He praised Himself.” (Sahīh) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan [Gharīb from this route].

Arabic text

٣٥٣٠ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ ‌عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ ‌أَبَا وَائِلٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ ‌عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ يَقُولُ: قُلْتُ لَهُ: أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ. وَرَفَعَهُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «لَا أَحَدٌ أَغْيَرَ مِنَ اللهِ وَلِذَلِكَ حَرَّمَ الْفَوَاحِشَ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ»، وَلَا أَحَدَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ الْمَدْحُ مِنَ اللهِ، وَلِذَلِكَ مَدَحَ نَفْسَهُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3530

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3530

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 96

The Supplication: "O Allāh, I Have Wronged Myself Much..."

Hadith 3531

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3531. ‘Abdullāh bin ‘Amr narrated from Abū Bakr Aṣ-Ṣiddīq that he said: "O Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, teach me a supplication that I may supplicate with in my Ṣalāt." He said: "Say: 'O Allāh, I have wronged myself much, and none forgives sins except You. So forgive me with forgiveness from You, and have mercy upon me, indeed, You are the Forgiving, the Merciful (Allāhumma Innī Zalamtu Nafsi Zulman Kathīran Wa Lā Yaghfirudh-Dhunūba Illā Anta Fāghfirlī Maḡfiratan Min ‘Indika Warhamnī Innaka Antal-Ghafūrur-Raḥīm.)'" (Sahīh) [1] A feeling of jealousy or fervent desire to jealously guard something. With respect to men, it refers to their feeling of jealousy regarding their wives and other close relatives, that they not be seen by other than a Mahram. With respect to Allāh, its meaning is explained in the Hadīth. See Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi. [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Hasan Ṣaḥīḥ Gharīb, and it is a narration of Laīth bin Sa'd. Abū Al-Khair's (a narrator in the chain) name is Marṭhaḍ bin 'Abdullāh Al-Yazānī.

Arabic text

٣٥٣١ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ ‌يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي الْخَيْرِ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، عَلِّمْنِي دُعَاءً أَدْعُو بِهِ فِي صَلَاتِي، قَالَ: قُلِ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي ظُلْمًا كَثِيرًا وَلَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ»، فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَغْفِرَةً مِنْ عِنْدِكَ وَارْحَمْنِي، إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِيمُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ، وَهُوَ حَدِيثُ لَيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، وَأَبُو الْخَيْرِ اسْمُهُ مَرْثَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ الْيَزَنِيُّ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3531

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3531

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3532

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3532. Al-Muṭṭalib bin Abī Wadā'ah said: "Al-'Abbās came to the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ and it is as if he heard something, so the Prophet ﷺ stood upon the Minbar and said: 'Who am I?' They said: 'You are the Messenger of Allāh, upon you be peace.' He said: 'I am Muḥammad bin 'Abdullāh bin 'Abdul-Muṭṭalib, indeed Allāh created the creation, and He put me in the best group of them, then He made them into two groups, so He put me in the best group of them, then He made them into tribes, so He put me in the best of tribe, then He made them into houses, so He put me in the best of them in tribe and lineage.'" (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Hasan.

Arabic text

٣٥٣٢ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلَانَ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو أَحْمَدَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُفْيَانُ ، عَنْ ‌يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنِ ‌الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ أَبِي وَدَاعَةَ قَالَ: «جَاءَ الْعَبَّاسُ» إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَكَأَنَّهُ سَمِعَ شَيْئًا، فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ، فَقَالَ: مَنْ أَنَا؟ فَقَالُوا: أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللهِ، عَلَيْكَ السَّلَامُ، قَالَ: أَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، إِنَّ اللهَ خَلَقَ الْخَلْقَ فَجَعَلَنِي فِي خَيْرِهِمْ فِرْقَةً، ثُمَّ جَعَلَهُمْ فِرْقَتَيْنِ، فَجَعَلَنِي فِي خَيْرِهِمْ فِرْقَةً، ثُمَّ جَعَلَهُمْ قَبَائِلَ، فَجَعَلَنِي فِي خَيْرِهِمْ قَبِيلَةً، ثُمَّ جَعَلَهُمْ بُيُوتًا، فَجَعَلَنِي فِي خَيْرِهِمْ بَيْتًا وَخَيْرِهِمْ نَسَبًا. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3532

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3532

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 97

About The Falling Down Of Sins

Hadith 3533

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3533. Anas bin Mālik narrated that the Prophet ﷺ passed by a tree with dry leaves, so he struck it with his staff, making the leaves fall. Then he said: "Indeed, all praise is due to Allāh, (Al-Hamdulillāh) 'glory to Allāh, (Subhān Allāh)' none has the right to be worshipped but Allāh, (Lā Ilāha Illallāh)' and 'Allāh is the greatest (Allāhu Akbar)' cause the sins to fall from the worshipper, just as the leaves of this tree fall." (Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Gharīb, and we do not know of Al-A'mash hearing from Anas except, that he saw him and looked at him.

Arabic text

٣٥٣٣ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ الرَّازِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى ، عَنِ ‌الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ ‌أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَرَّ بِشَجَرَةٍ يَابِسَةِ الْوَرَقِ فَضَرَبَهَا بِعَصَاهُ فَتَنَاثَرَ الْوَرَقُ، فَقَالَ: إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ لِلهِ وَسُبْحَانَ اللهِ وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَاللهُ أَكْبَرُ لَتُسَاقِطُ مِنْ ذُنُوبِ الْعَبْدِ كَمَا تَسَاقَطَ وَرَقُ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ». هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ وَلَا نَعْرِفُ لِلْأَعْمَشِ سَمَاعًا مِنْ أَنَسٍ، إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَدْ رَآهُ وَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3533

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3533

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3534

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasan sahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3534. 'Umārah bin Shabīb As-Sabā'i narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Whoever says: none has the right to be worshipped but Allāh, Alone, without partner, to Him belongs all that exists, and to Him belongs the praise, He gives life and causes death, and He is powerful over all things, (Lā Ilāha Illallāhu Wahdahu Lā Sharīka Lahu, Lahul-Mulku Wa Lahul-Hamdu, Yuhyi Wa Yumītu, Wa Huwa 'Alā Kulli Shai'in Qadīr)' ten times at the end of Al-Maghrib - Allāh shall send for him protectors to guard him from Shaitān until he reaches morning, and Allāh writes for him ten good deeds, Mujibāt,[1] and He wipes from him ten of the destructive evil deeds, and it shall be for him the equal of freeing ten believing slaves.” (Hasan) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Hasan Gharīb, we do not know it except as a narration of Laith bin Sa’d, and we do not know of ‘Umārah bin Shabīb hearing from the Prophet ﷺ.

Arabic text

٣٥٣٤ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌قُتَيْبَةُ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌اللَّيْثُ ، عَنِ ‌الْجُلَاحِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌عُمَارَةَ بْنِ شَبِيبٍ السَّبَئِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ»، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ، وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، عَشْرَ مَرَّاتٍ عَلَى إِثْرِ الْمَغْرِبِ، بَعَثَ اللهُ لَهُ مَسْلَحَةً يَحْفَظُونَهُ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ، وَكَتَبَ اللهُ لَهُ بِهَا عَشْرَ حَسَنَاتٍ مُوجِبَاتٍ، وَمَحَا عَنْهُ عَشْرَ سَيِّئَاتٍ مُوبِقَاتٍ، وَكَانَتْ لَهُ بِعَدْلِ عَشْرِ رِقَابٍ مُؤْمِنَاتٍ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ حَدِيثِ لَيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، وَلَا نَعْرِفُ لِعُمَارَةَ بْنِ شَبِيبٍ سَمَاعًا مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ.

Footnotes

1 [1] Obligating, or necessitating, that is they necessitate that he shall enter Jannah. See Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3534

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3534

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 98

What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of Repentance, And Seeking Forgiveness, And What Has Been Mentioned Of Allāh’s Mercy To His Slaves

Hadith 3535

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3535. Zirr bin Ḥubaish said: “I came to Ṣafwān bin ‘Assāl Al-Murādī to ask him about wiping over the Khuff, so he said: ‘What has brought you, O Zirr?’ So I said: ‘The desire for knowledge.’ So he said: ‘Indeed, the angels lower their wings for the seeker of knowledge, out of pleasure with what he is seeking.’ So I said: ‘Indeed there is some doubt in my chest concerning wiping over the Khuff after defecation and urination, and you were a man from the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ, so I came to you to ask you: Have you heard him (ﷺ) mention anything concerning that?’ He said: ‘Yes, he used to order us, that when we were travelers’ – or – ‘in travel, to not remove our Khuff for three days and nights except, from sexual impurity, but not from defecation, urination, and sleep.” He said: “Have you heard him mention anything concerning love?” He said: “Yes. We were with the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ on a journey when a Bedouin with a loud voice called upon him (saying): ‘O Muhammad!’ So the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ responded to him with a voice similar to his (saying): ‘Come.’ So we said to him: ‘Lower your voice for you are with the Prophet ﷺ, and you have been prohibited from this.’ He said: ‘By Allāh, I will not lower (my voice).’ The Bedouin said: ‘A man loves a people but he has not reached them?’[1] He said: ‘A man is with whomever he loves on the Day of Judgment.’ So he did not cease talking with us,[2] until he mentioned a gate in the direction of the west with a width of seventy years journey – or a rider would travel its width – for forty or seventy years.” Sufyān (one of the narrators) said: “In the direction of Ash-Shām, Allāh created it the Day He created the heavens and the earth, open – that is, for repentance. It shall not be locked until the sun rises through it.” (Hasan) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Ṣaḥīḥ.

Arabic text

٣٥٣٥ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ ‌عَاصِمِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّجُودِ ، عَنْ ‌زِرِّ بْنِ حُبَيْشٍ قَالَ: «أَتَيْتُ ‌صَفْوَانَ بْنَ عَسَّالٍ الْمُرَادِيَّ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ، فَقَالَ:» مَا جَاءَ بِكَ يَا زِرُّ؟ فَقُلْتُ: ابْتِغَاءَ الْعِلْمِ، فَقَالَ: إِنَّ الْمَلَائِكَةَ لَتَضَعُ أَجْنِحَتَهَا لِطَالِبِ الْعِلْمِ رِضًا بِمَا يَطْلُبُ، فَقُلْتُ: إِنَّهُ حَكَّ فِي صَدْرِي الْمَسْحُ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ بَعْدَ الْغَائِطِ وَالْبَوْلِ وَكُنْتَ امْرَأً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَجِئْتُ أَسْأَلُكَ هَلْ سَمِعْتَهُ يَذْكُرُ فِي ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ. كَانَ يَأْمُرُنَا إِذَا كُنَّا سَفْرًا أَوْ مُسَافِرِينَ أَنْ لَا نَنْزِعَ خِفَافَنَا ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ وَلَيَالِيَهُنَّ إِلَّا مِنْ جَنَابَةٍ، لَكِنْ مِنْ غَائِطٍ وَبَوْلٍ وَنَوْمٍ، فَقُلْتُ: هَلْ سَمِعْتَهُ يَذْكُرُ فِي الْهَوَى شَيْئًا؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ. كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - فِي سَفَرٍ، فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَهُ إِذْ نَادَاهُ أَعْرَابِيٌّ بِصَوْتٍ لَهُ جَهْوَرِيٍّ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ، فَأَجَابَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - عَلَى نَحْوٍ مِنْ صَوْتِهِ: هَاؤُمُ. وَقُلْنَا لَهُ: وَيْحَكَ اغْضُضْ مِنْ صَوْتِكَ، فَإِنَّكَ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - وَقَدْ نُهِيتَ عَنْ هَذَا، فَقَالَ: وَاللهِ لَا أَغْضُضُ، قَالَ الْأَعْرَابِيُّ: الْمَرْءُ يُحِبُّ الْقَوْمَ وَلَمَّا يَلْحَقْ بِهِمْ، قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: الْمَرْءُ مَعَ مَنْ أَحَبَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ. فَمَا زَالَ يُحَدِّثُنَا حَتَّى ذَكَرَ بَابًا مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَغْرِبِ مَسِيرَةُ عَرْضِهِ، أَوْ يَسِيرُ الرَّاكِبُ فِي عَرْضِهِ أَرْبَعِينَ، أَوْ سَبْعِينَ عَامًا. قَالَ سُفْيَانُ: قِبَلَ الشَّامِ خَلَقَهُ اللهُ يَوْمَ خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ مَفْتُوحًا - يَعْنِي لِلتَّوْبَةِ - لَا يُغْلَقُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ مِنْهُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Footnotes

1 [1] In terms of deeds. See Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi.

2 [2] Zirr is the speaker here.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3535

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3535

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3536

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasan chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3536. Zirṛ bin Ḥubaish said: "I came to Ṣafwān bin 'Assāl Al-Murādī so he said to me: 'What has brought you, O Zirṛ?' So I said: 'The desire for knowledge.' So he said: 'It has been conveyed to me that the angels lower their wings for the seeker of knowledge, out of pleasure with what he is doing.'" He said: "So I said to him: 'Indeed there is some wavering'" – or – "some doubt in my chest concerning wiping over the Khuff after defecation. So have you retained anything from the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ concerning that?" He said: 'Yes, when we were travelers, he (ﷺ) used to order us not to remove our Khuff for three days and nights, except from sexual impurity, but not from defecation, urination, and sleep." He said: "So I said: 'So have you memorized anything from the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ concerning love?' He said: 'Yes, we were in one of our journeys with the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ when a man, a harsh, foolish Bedouin, who had been at the end of the group, called him with a loud voice, saying: "O Muḥammad! O Muḥammad!" So the people said to him, "Mah!"[1] Indeed, you have been prohibited from this.'" So the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ responded to him with similar to his voice: "Come." So he said: "A man loves a people but he has not reached them?" He said: "So the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "A man is with whomever he loves." Zirr said: "He did not cease reporting to me until he had reported that Allāh, the Mighty and Sublime, has appointed a gate in the west – its width is the distance of a seventy-year journey – for repentance; it shall not be locked until the sun rises from its direction, and that is the Statement of Allāh, Blessed be He and Most High, in the Ayah: The Day some of the signs of your Lord come, no soul shall be benefited by its believing.."[1] (Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadith is Hasan Ṣaḥīḥ.

Arabic text

٣٥٣٦ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الضَّبِّيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَاصِمٍ ، عَنْ ‌زِرِّ بْنِ حُبَيْشٍ قَالَ: «أَتَيْتُ ‌صَفْوَانَ بْنَ عَسَّالٍ الْمُرَادِيَّ فَقَالَ لِي»: مَا جَاءَ بِكَ؟ قُلْتُ: ابْتِغَاءَ الْعِلْمِ. قَالَ: بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ الْمَلَائِكَةَ تَضَعُ أَجْنِحَتَهَا لِطَالِبِ الْعِلْمِ رِضًا بِمَا يَفْعَلُ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ: إِنَّهُ حَاكَ - أَوْ قَالَ: حَكَّ - فِي نَفْسِي شَيْءٌ مِنَ الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ، فَهَلْ حَفِظْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِيهِ شَيْئًا؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ. كُنَّا إِذَا كُنَّا سَفْرًا أَوْ مُسَافِرِينَ أُمِرْنَا أَنْ لَا نَخْلَعَ خِفَافَنَا ثَلَاثًا إِلَّا مِنْ جَنَابَةٍ، وَلَكِنْ مِنْ غَائِطٍ وَبَوْلٍ وَنَوْمٍ، قَالَ: فَقُلْتُ: فَهَلْ حَفِظْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْهَوَى شَيْئًا؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ. كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ، فَنَادَاهُ رَجُلٌ كَانَ فِي آخِرِ الْقَوْمِ بِصَوْتٍ جَهْوَرِيٍّ، أَعْرَابِيٌّ جِلْفٌ جَافٍ، فَقَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ، يَا مُحَمَّدُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ الْقَوْمُ: مَهْ، إِنَّكَ قَدْ نُهِيتَ عَنْ هَذَا، فَأَجَابَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَحْوًا مِنْ صَوْتِهِ: هَاؤُمُ. فَقَالَ: الرَّجُلُ يُحِبُّ الْقَوْمَ وَلَمَّا يَلْحَقْ بِهِمْ، قَالَ: فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: الْمَرْءُ مَعَ مَنْ أَحَبَّ. قَالَ زِرٌّ: فَمَا بَرِحَ يُحَدِّثُنِي حَتَّى حَدَّثَنِي أَنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ جَعَلَ بِالْمَغْرِبِ بَابًا عَرْضُهُ مَسِيرَةُ سَبْعِينَ عَامًا لِلتَّوْبَةِ، لَا يُغْلَقُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ قِبَلِهِ، وَذَلِكَ قَوْلُ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {يَوْمَ يَأْتِي بَعْضُ آيَاتِ رَبِّكَ لا يَنْفَعُ نَفْسًا إِيمَانُهَا} الْآيَةَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Footnotes

1 [1] An Arabic expression meaning "be quiet" similar to the English "sh." See Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3536

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3536

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Unnumbered chapter

"Indeed Allāh Accepts the Repentance Of A Slave As Long As (His Soul Does Not Reach His Throat)"

Hadith 3537

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3537. Ibn 'Umar narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Indeed Allāh accepts the repentance of a slave as long as (his soul does not reach his throat)." (Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharīb. (Another chain) with similar meaning.

Arabic text

٣٥٣٧ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ الْحِمْصِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ ثَابِتِ بْنِ ثَوْبَانَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌مَكْحُولٍ ، عَنْ ‌جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - قَالَ: «إِنَّ اللهَ يَقْبَلُ تَوْبَةَ الْعَبْدِ مَا لَمْ يُغَرْغِرْ». هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ. ٣٥٣٧ (م) - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ ثَابِتِ بْنِ ثَوْبَانَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌مَكْحُولٍ ، عَنْ ‌جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ.

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-An'ām : 6:158. And the gate refers to the gate to repentance.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3537

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3537

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Unnumbered chapter

"Allāh is More Delighted With The Repentance Of One Of You..."

Hadith 3538

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3538. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Allāh is more delighted with the repentance of one of you, than one of you is, when finding his lost animal." (Ṣaḥīḥ) [He said:] And there are narrations concerning this topic from Ibn Mas'ūd, Nu'mān bīn Bashīr and Anas. [He said:] This Hadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīḥ Gharīb from this route [as a narration of Abū Az-Zīnād. And this Hadīth has been related similarly by Makhūl, with a chain from him, from Abū Dharr, from the Prophet ﷺ.

Arabic text

٣٥٣٨ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي الزِّنَادِ ، عَنِ ‌الْأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَلَّهُ أَفْرَحُ بِتَوْبَةِ أَحَدِكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدِكُمْ بِضَالَّتِهِ إِذَا وَجَدَهَا». وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، وَالنُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ وَأَنَسٍ. وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3538

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3538

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Unnumbered chapter

"If You Did Not Sin, Allāh Would Create A Creation That Would Sin So He Will Forgive Them"

Hadith 3539

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3539. Abū Sirmah narrated from Abū Ayyūb, that when death reached him, he said: "I have concealed something I heard from the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ from you. I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ saying: 'If you did not sin, Allāh would create a creation that would sin, so He will forgive them.'" (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Ḥasan Gharīb and this has been related similarly from Muḥammad bin Ka'b, from Abū Ayyūb, from the Prophet ﷺ. (A chain for that)

Arabic text

٣٥٣٩ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ ‌مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ قَاصِّ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي صِرْمَةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي أَيُّوبَ «أَنَّهُ قَالَ حِينَ حَضَرَتْهُ الْوَفَاةُ: قَدْ كَتَمْتُ عَنْكُمْ شَيْئًا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - يَقُولُ: لَوْلَا أَنَّكُمْ تُذْنِبُونَ لَخَلَقَ اللهُ خَلْقًا يُذْنِبُونَ فَيَغْفِرُ لَهُمْ». هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ. ٣٥٣٩ (م) - وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ الْقُرَظِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَحْوَهُ. حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ ‌قُتَيْبَةُ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الرِّجَالِ ، عَنْ ‌عُمَرَ مَوْلَى غُفْرَةَ عَنْ ‌مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ الْقُرَظِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي أَيُّوبَ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3539

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3539

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Unnumbered chapter

Al-Ḥadīth Al-Qudsi: "O Son of Adam, As Long As You Call Upon Me..."

Hadith 3540

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3540. Anas bin Mālik narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Allāh, Blessed is He and Most High, said: 'O son of Ādam! Verily, as long as you called upon Me and hoped in Me, I forgave you, despite whatever may have occurred from you, and I did not mind. O son of Ādam! Were your sins to reach the clouds of the sky, then you sought forgiveness from Me, I would forgive you, and I would not mind. O son of Ādam! If you came to me with sins nearly as great as the earth, and then you met Me not associating anything with Me, I would come to you with forgiveness nearly as great as it.'" (Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharīb, we do not know it except through this route.

Arabic text

٣٥٤٠ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْجَوْهَرِيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌كَثِيرُ بْنُ فَائِدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ ‌بَكْرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ الْمُزَنِيَّ يَقُولُ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: قَالَ اللهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى: «يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ، إِنَّكَ مَا دَعَوْتَنِي وَرَجَوْتَنِي غَفَرْتُ لَكَ عَلَى مَا كَانَ فِيكَ وَلَا أُبَالِي»، يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ لَوْ بَلَغَتْ ذُنُوبُكَ عَنَانَ السَّمَاءِ، ثُمَّ اسْتَغْفَرْتَنِي غَفَرْتُ لَكَ وَلَا أُبَالِي، يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ، إِنَّكَ لَوْ أَتَيْتَنِي بِقُرَابِ الْأَرْضِ خَطَايَا ثُمَّ لَقِيتَنِي لَا تُشْرِكُ بِي شَيْئًا لَأَتَيْتُكَ بِقُرَابِهَا مَغْفِرَةً. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3540

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3540

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 99

"Allāh Created a Hundred Mercies"

Hadith 3541

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3541. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Allāh created a hundred mercies, and He placed one mercy among his creation, they show mercy to one another by it, and there are ninety-nine mercies with Allāh." (Sahīh) There are narrations on this topic from Salmān and Jundab bin 'Abdullāh bin Sufyān Al-Bajalī. [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Ṣāḥih.

Arabic text

٣٥٤١ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ، عَنِ ‌الْعَلَاءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ : أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «خَلَقَ اللهُ مِائَةَ رَحْمَةٍ»، فَوَضَعَ رَحْمَةً وَاحِدَةً بَيْنَ خَلْقِهِ يَتَرَاحَمُونَ بِهَا وَعِنْدَ اللهِ تِسْعٌ وَتِسْعُونَ رَحْمَةً. وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ سَلْمَانَ وَجُنْدُبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ الْبَجَلِيِّ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3541

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3541

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Unnumbered chapter

"If The Believer Knew What Is With Allāh Of Punishment..."

Hadith 3542

DarussalamṢāḥihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3542. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "If the believer knew what is with Allāh of punishment, none would hope for Paradise, and if the disbeliever knew what is with Allāh of mercy, none would despair of (attaining) Paradise." (Ṣāḥih) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Ḥasan, we do not know of it except as a narration of Al-'Alā' bin 'Abdur-Raḥmān, from his father, from Abū Hurairah.

Arabic text

٣٥٤٢ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ، عَنِ ‌الْعَلَاءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ : أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْمُؤْمِنُ مَا عِنْدَ اللهِ مِنَ الْعُقُوبَةِ مَا طَمِعَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ أَحَدٌ»، وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْكَافِرُ مَا عِنْدَ اللهِ مِنَ الرَّحْمَةِ مَا قَنَطَ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ أَحَدٌ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ. لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْعَلَاءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3542

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3542

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Unnumbered chapter

"Indeed, My Mercy Prevails Over My Wrath..."

Hadith 3543

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniHasan sahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3543. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Verily, Allāh, when He created the creation, He wrote with His Hand, concerning Himself, that: 'My mercy prevails over My wrath.'" (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīḥ [Gharīb].

Arabic text

٣٥٤٣ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ عَجْلَانَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ : عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ اللهَ حِينَ خَلَقَ الْخَلْقَ كَتَبَ بِيَدِهِ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ: إِنَّ رَحْمَتِي تَغْلِبُ» غَضَبِي. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3543

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3543

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3544

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3544. Anas said that the Prophet ﷺ entered the Masjid and there was a man who had performed Salāt, and was supplicating. He was saying in his supplication: "O Allāh, none has the right to be worshipped but Allāh, You are the One Who gives blessings, Originator of the heavens and the earth, Possessor of glory and generosity (Allāhumma Lā Ilāha Illallāh, Antal-Mannān, Badī'as-Samāwātī Wal-Arḍ, Dhāl-Jalālī Wal-Ikrām)."[1] So the Prophet ﷺ said: "Do you know what he has supplicated Allāh with? He has supplicated to Allāh by His Greatest Name, the one which if He is called upon by it, He responds, and when He is asked by it, He gives." (Ṣaḥīḥ)[1] [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Gharīb from this route, and it has been reported through other routes from Anas.

Arabic text

٣٥٤٤ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي الثَّلْجِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَغْدَادَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ صَاحِبُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ حَنْبَلٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌سَعِيدُ بْنُ زَرْبِيٍّ، عَنْ ‌عَاصِمٍ الْأَحْوَلِ ، ‌وَثَابِتٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَنَسٍ قَالَ: «دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - الْمَسْجِدَ وَرَجُلٌ» قَدْ صَلَّى، وَهُوَ يَدْعُو وَيَقُولُ فِي دُعَائِهِ: اللَّهُمَّ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ، الْمَنَّانُ بَدِيعُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ ذَا الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَتَدْرُونَ بِمَ دَعَا اللهَ؟ دَعَا اللهَ بِاسْمِهِ الْأَعْظَمِ الَّذِي إِذَا دُعِيَ بِهِ أَجَابَ، وَإِذَا سُئِلَ بِهِ أَعْطَى. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ. وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ.

Footnotes

1 [1] A discussion about Allāh's greatest Name preceded in no. 3475, 3478.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3544

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3544

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 100

"Humiliated is a Man Before Whom I am Mentioned..."

Hadith 3545

DarussalamḤasanAl-AlbaniHasan sahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3545. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "May the man before whom I am mentioned – and he does not send Ṣalāt upon me – be humiliated. And may a man upon whom Ramaḍān enters and then passes, before he is forgiven, be humiliated. And may a man whose parents reached old age in his presence, and they were not a cause for his entrance to Paradise, be humiliated." (Ḥasan) (One of the narrators) 'Abdur-Raḥmān said: "And I think he said: 'Or one of them.'" [He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Jābir and Anas. [And] this Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Gharīb from this route. And Rabī' bin Ibrāhīm is the brother of Ismā'il bin Ibrāhīm, he is trustworthy, and he is Ibn 'Ulayyah. It is related from one of the people of knowledge that he said: "When a man sends Ṣalāt upon the Prophet ﷺ one time in a sitting, it suffices him against whatever took place in that sitting."

Arabic text

٣٥٤٥ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌رِبْعِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ ، عَنْ ‌سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «رَغِمَ» أَنْفُ رَجُلٍ ذُكِرْتُ عِنْدَهُ فَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيَّ، وَرَغِمَ أَنْفُ رَجُلٍ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ رَمَضَانُ ثُمَّ انْسَلَخَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُغْفَرَ لَهُ، وَرَغِمَ أَنْفُ رَجُلٍ أَدْرَكَ عِنْدَهُ أَبَوَاهُ الْكِبَرَ فَلَمْ يُدْخِلَاهُ الْجَنَّةَ. قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ: وَأَظُنُّهُ قَالَ: أَوْ أَحَدُهُمَا. وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ، وَأَنَسٍ. وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ. وَرِبْعِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ هُوَ أَخُو إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَهُوَ ثِقَةٌ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ. وَيُرْوَى عَنْ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ قَالَ: إِذَا صَلَّى الرَّجُلُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - مَرَّةً فِي الْمَجْلِسِ أَجْزَأَ عَنْهُ مَا كَانَ فِي ذَلِكَ الْمَجْلِسِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3545

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3545

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3546

DarussalamḤasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3546. 'Ali bin Abū Ṭālib narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "The stingy person is the one before whom I am mentioned, and he does not send Ṣalāt upon me." (Ḥasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Gharīb Ṣaḥīḥ.

Arabic text

٣٥٤٦ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، ‌وَزِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ ، عَنْ ‌سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بِلَالٍ، عَنْ ‌عُمَارَةَ بْنِ غَزِيَّةَ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْبَخِيلُ الَّذِي مَنْ ذُكِرْتُ عِنْدَهُ، فَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيَّ». هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3546

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3546

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 101

The Supplication: "O Allāh, Cool My Heart..."

Hadith 3547

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3547. 'Abdullāh bin [Abī] Awfā narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to say: "O Allāh, cool my heart with snow and hail and cold water. O Allāh, cleanse my heart of sins as You cleanse a white garment of filth" (Allāhumma Barrid Qalbī Bith-Thalji Wal-Baradi Wal-Mā'il-Bārid. Allāhumma Naqqi Qalbī Min Al-Khaṭāyā Kamā Naqaitath-Thawbal-Abyaḏa Min Ad-Dannas)." (Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Ṣaḥīḥ Gharīb.

Arabic text

٣٥٤٧ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبِي ، عَنِ ‌الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ ، عَنْ ‌عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى قَالَ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ بَرِّدْ قَلْبِي بِالثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ وَالْمَاءِ الْبَارِدِ»، اللَّهُمَّ نَقِّ قَلْبِي مِنَ الْخَطَايَا كَمَا نَقَّيْتَ الثَّوْبَ الْأَبْيَضَ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3547

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3547

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Unnumbered chapter

Whomsoever Of You The Door Of Supplication Is Opened For..."

Hadith 3548

DarussalamDa'ifAl-Albani(حديث: "من فتح له منكم باب ..." ) ضعيف، (حديث: "إن الدعاء ينفع مما.." ) حسن (حديث: "إن الدعاء ينفع مما ..." ) ، المشكاة (٢٢٣٩) ، التعليق الرغيب (٢ / ٢٧٢) ، (حديث: "من فتح له منكم باب ..." ) ، المشكاة (٢٢٣٩) ، التعليق الرغيب (٢ / ٢٧٢) // ضعيف الجامع الصغير (٥٧٢٠) //
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3548. Ibn 'Umar narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Whomsoever of you the door of supplication is opened for, the doors of mercy have been opened for him. And Allāh is not asked for anything – meaning: – more beloved to Him, than being asked for Al-Āfiyah." And the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "The supplication benefits against that which strikes[1] and that which does not strike, so hold fast, O worshippers of Allāh, to supplication." (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Gharīb, we do not know of it except through the narration of Abdur-Raḥmān bin Abū Bakr Al- Qurashī and he is Al-Makki Al-Mulaikī, and he is weak in Ḥadīth. Some of the people of Ḥadīth have criticized him due to his memory. Isrā'īl reported this Ḥadīth from 'Abdur-Raḥmān bin Abū Bakr, from Mūsā bin 'Uqbah, from Nāfī', from Ibn 'Umar, that Prophet ﷺ said: "Allāh is not asked for anything more beloved to Him than Al-Āfiyah."

Arabic text

٣٥٤٨ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَرَفَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْقُرَشِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ ، عَنْ ‌نَافِعٍ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ فُتِحَ لَهُ مِنْكُمْ بَابُ الدُّعَاءِ، فُتِحَتْ لَهُ أَبْوَابُ الرَّحْمَةِ»، وَمَا سُئِلَ اللهُ شَيْئًا يَعْنِي أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ أَنْ يُسْأَلَ الْعَافِيَةَ. وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: إِنَّ الدُّعَاءَ يَنْفَعُ مِمَّا نَزَلَ وَمِمَّا لَمْ يَنْزِلْ، فَعَلَيْكُمْ عِبَادَ اللهِ بِالدُّعَاءِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْقُرَشِيِّ، وَهُوَ الْمَكِّيُّ الْمُلَيْكِيُّ، وَهُوَ ضَعِيفٌ فِي الْحَدِيثِ قَدْ تَكَلَّمَ فِيهِ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ.

Footnotes

1 [1] Of calamities. See Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3548

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3548

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3549

DarussalamDa'ifAl-Albani(حديث أبي أمامة) حسن، (حديث بلال) ضعيف (حديث أبي أمامة) ، الإرواء (٤٥٢) ، التعليق الرغيب (٢ / ٢١٦) ، المشكاة (١٢٢٧) ، (حديث بلال) ، الإرواء (٤٥٢) ، التعليق الرغيب (٢ / ٢١٦) ، المشكاة (١٢٢٧) // ضعيف الجامع الصغير (٣٧٨٩) //
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3549. That was narrated to us by Al-Qāsim bin Dīnār Al-Kūfī (who said): "Ishāq bin Manšūr narrated to us, from Isrā'īl" with this. (Another chain) Bilāl narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Hold fast to Qiyām Al-Lail,[1] for it is the practice of the righteous before you, and indeed Qiyām Al-Lail is a means of nearness to Allāh, a means of prevention from sin, an expiation for bad deeds, and a barrier for the body against disease." (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Gharib, we do not know it as a narration of Bilāl except through this route, and it is not correct due to its chain. [He said:] I heard Muḥammad bin Ismā'īl say: "Muḥammad Al-Qurashī is Muḥammad bin Sa'eed Ash-Shāmī, and he is Ibn Abī Qais, and he is Muḥammad bin Hassān, and his narrations are abandoned. And Mu'āwiyah bin Ṣāliḥ reported this Hadīth from Rabī'ah bin Yazīd, from Abū Idrīs Al-Khawlānī, from Abū Umāmah from the Prophet ﷺ. (A chain for that) From Abū Idrīs Al-Khawlānī, from Abū Umāmah, from the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, that he said: "Hold fast to Qiyām Al-Lail, for it is the practice of the righteous before you, it is a means of nearness to your Lord, an expiation for bad deeds, and a means of prevention from sin." (Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] And this is more correct than the narration of Abū Idrīs from Bilāl.

Arabic text

٣٥٤٩ - وَقَدْ رَوَى إِسْرَائِيلُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ، عَنْ ‌مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ ، عَنْ ‌نَافِعٍ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ عُمَرَ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَا سُئِلَ اللهُ شَيْئًا أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنَ الْعَافِيَةِ». حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ ‌الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ الْكُوفِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ الْكُوفِيُّ ، عَنْ ‌إِسْرَائِيلَ بِهَذَا. ٣٥٤٩ (م ١) - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو النَّضْرِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌بَكْرُ بْنُ خُنَيْسٍ، عَنْ ‌مُحَمَّدٍ الْقُرَشِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلَانِيِّ، عَنْ ‌بِلَالٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «عَلَيْكُمْ بِقِيَامِ اللَّيْلِ»، فَإِنَّهُ دَأَبُ الصَّالِحِينَ قَبْلَكُمْ، وَإِنَّ قِيَامَ اللَّيْلِ قُرْبَةٌ إِلَى اللهِ، وَمَنْهَاةٌ عَنِ الْإِثْمِ، وَتَكْفِيرٌ لِلسَّيِّئَاتِ، وَمَطْرَدَةٌ لِلدَّاءِ عَنِ الْجَسَدِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ بِلَالٍ، إِلَّا مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ، وَلَا يَصِحُّ مِنْ قِبَلِ إِسْنَادِهِ، وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يَقُولُ: مُحَمَّدٌ الْقُرَشِيُّ هُوَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الشَّامِيُّ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي قَيْسٍ، وَهُوَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، وَقَدْ تُرِكَ حَدِيثُهُ، وَقَدْ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. ٣٥٤٩ (م ٢) - حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، عَنْ ‌رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلَانِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي أُمَامَةَ ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «عَلَيْكُمْ بِقِيَامِ اللَّيْلِ»؛ فَإِنَّهُ دَأَبُ الصَّالِحِينَ قَبْلَكُمْ، وَهُوَ قُرْبَةٌ إِلَى رَبِّكُمْ، وَمَكْفَرَةٌ لِلسَّيِّئَاتِ، وَمَنْهَاةٌ لِلْإِثْمِ. وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ بِلَالٍ.

Footnotes

1 [1] The optional late-night prayer after 'Ishā'.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3549

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3549

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Unnumbered chapter

"The Lifespan Of (The People In) My Nation Is Between Sixty to Seventy"

Hadith 3550

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3550. Abū Hurairah narrates, saying: The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "The lifespan of my nation is between sixty to seventy, and the least of them are those who surpass that."[1] (Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Gharīb Hasan as a narration of Mūḥammad bin 'Amr from Abū Salamah, from Abū Hurairah from the Prophet ﷺ. We do not know of it except through this route. It has been reported from Abū Hurairah through other routes.

Arabic text

٣٥٥٠ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَرَفَةَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ ، عَنْ ‌مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ ‌أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَعْمَارُ أُمَّتِي مَا بَيْنَ السِّتِّينَ إِلَى السَّبْعِينَ»، وَأَقَلُّهُمْ مَنْ يَجُوزُ ذَلِكَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ. وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3550

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3550

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 102

"My Lord, Aid Me And Do Not Aid Against Me..."

Hadith 3551

DarussalamṢaḥīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3551. Ibn 'Abbās said: "The Prophet ﷺ used to supplicate, saying: "My Lord, aid me and do not aid against me, and grant me victory and do not grant victory over me, plot for me and do not plot against me, guide me and facilitate guidance for me, grant me victory over those who transgress against me. My Lord, make me ever-grateful to You, ever-remembering of You, ever-fearful of You, ever-obedient to You, ever-humble to You, oft-turning and returning to You. My Lord, accept my repentance, wash my sin, answer my call, make firm my proof, make firm my tongue, guide my heart, and remove the treachery of my chest (Rabbi A'inni Wa Lā Tu'in 'Alayya, Wanšurni Wa Lā Tanšur 'Alayya, Wamkur Lī Wa Lā Tamkur 'Alayya, Wahdini Wa Yassir Līl-Huda, Wanšurni 'Alā Man Bagha 'Alayya. Rabbij'alni Laka Shak-kāran, Laka Dhak-kāran, Laka Rah-hāban, Laka Miṭwā'an, Laka Mukhbitan, Ilaika Awwāhan Munibā. Rabbi Taqabbal Tawbatī, Waghsil Hawbatī, Wa Ajab Da'watī, Wa Thab-bit Hujjatī, Wa Saddid Lisānī Wāhdi Qalbī, Waslul Sakhīmata Ṣadrī).” (Ṣaḥīh) Mahmūd bin Ghailān said: “And Muḥammad bin Bishr Al-ʿAbdī reported to us from Sufyān Ath-Thawrī” with this chain, and it is similar. [Abū ʿEisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Hasan Ṣaḥīh.

Arabic text

٣٥٥١ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْحَفَرِيُّ ، عَنْ ‌سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ ‌عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ ، عَنْ ‌طُلَيْقِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: «كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدْعُو يَقُولُ: رَبِّ أَعِنِّي وَلَا تُعِنْ عَلَيَّ»، وَانْصُرْنِي وَلَا تَنْصُرْ عَلَيَّ، وَامْكُرْ لِي وَلَا تَمْكُرْ عَلَيَّ، وَاهْدِنِي وَيَسِّرِ الْهُدَى لِي، وَانْصُرْنِي عَلَى مَنْ بَغَى عَلَيَّ، رَبِّ اجْعَلْنِي لَكَ شَكَّارًا، لَكَ ذَكَّارًا، لَكَ رَهَّابًا، لَكَ مِطْوَاعًا، لَكَ مُخْبِتًا، إِلَيْكَ أَوَّاهًا مُنِيبًا، رَبِّ تَقَبَّلْ تَوْبَتِي، وَاغْسِلْ حَوْبَتِي، وَأَجِبْ دَعْوَتِي، وَثَبِّتْ حُجَّتِي، وَسَدِّدْ لِسَانِي، وَاهْدِ قَلْبِي، وَاسْلُلْ سَخِيمَةَ صَدْرِي. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ. ٣٥٥١ (م) - قَالَ ‌مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلَانَ : وَحَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ ، عَنْ ‌سُفْيَانَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ نَحْوَهُ.

Footnotes

1 [1] Similar appeared under no. 2331.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3551

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3551

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Unnumbered chapter

"Whoever Supplicates Against The One Who Wronged Him Has Triumphed"

Hadith 3552

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3552. 'Aishah narrates, saying: The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Whoever supplicates against the one who wronged him has triumphed." (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Gharīb, we do not know of it except as a narration of Abū Hamzah. Some of the people of knowledge have criticized him due to his memory, and he is Maimūn Al-A'war. (Another route) with similar from Abū Hamzah, with this chain.

Arabic text

٣٥٥٢ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌هَنَّادٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو الْأَحْوَصِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي حَمْزَةَ ، عَنْ ‌إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ ‌الْأَسْوَدِ ، عَنْ ‌عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ دَعَا عَلَى مَنْ ظَلَمَهُ فَقَدِ انْتَصَرَ». هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، وَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي أَبِي حَمْزَةَ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ، وَهُوَ مَيْمُونٌ الْأَعْوَرُ. ٣٥٥٢ (م) - حَدَّثَنَا ‌قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرُّؤَاسِيُّ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي الْأَحْوَصِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي حَمْزَةَ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3552

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3552

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 103

Whoever Pronounces The Detailed Statement Of Tawhīd Ten Times

Hadith 3553

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3553. Abū Ayyūb Al-Anṣārī narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Whoever says ten times: 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allāh, Alone, without partner, to Him belongs all that exists, and to Him belongs the praise, [He gives life and causes death,] and He has power over all things, (Lā Ilāha Illallāh, Wahdahu Lā Sharīka Lahu, Lahul-Mulku Wa Lahul-Ḥamdu, [Yuhī Wa Yumītu,] Wa Huwa 'Alā Kulli Shai'in Qadīr) it is for him equal to freeing four slaves among the offspring of Ismā'īl." (Ṣaḥīḥ) [He said:] This Ḥadīth has been reported from Abū Ayyūb in Mawqūf form.

Arabic text

٣٥٥٣ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُوسَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْكِنْدِيُّ الْكُوفِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌زَيْدُ بْنُ حُبَابٍ قَالَ: وَأَخْبَرَنِي ‌سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، عَنْ ‌مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ، عَنِ ‌الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ قَالَ عَشْرَ مَرَّاتٍ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ»، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، كَانَتْ لَهُ عِدْلَ أَرْبَعِ رِقَابٍ مِنْ وَلَدِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ. وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ مَوْقُوفًا.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3553

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3553

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Unnumbered chapter

The Reward Of: "Glory Is To Allāh According To The Number Of His Creation..."

Hadith 3554

DarussalamDa'īfAl-AlbaniMunkar
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3554. Ṣafīyyah narrated: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ entered upon me and before me were four thousand date pits, I was making Tasbīḥ with them. He said: 'You have made Tasbīḥ with these? Should I not teach you that which is more than what you have made Tasbīḥ with?' So I said: 'Indeed, teach me.' So he said: 'Say: Glory is to Allāh, according to the number of His creation. (Subḥān Allāhi 'Adada Khalqihī)' (Da'īf) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Gharīb, we do not know it as a narration of Ṣafīyyah except through this route, as a narration of Hāshim bin Sa'eed Al-Kūfī, and its chain is not known. There is something on this topic from Ibn 'Abbās.

Arabic text

٣٥٥٤ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌هَاشِمٌ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْكُوفِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌كِنَانَةُ مَوْلَى صَفِيَّةَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ ‌صَفِيَّةَ تَقُولُ: «دَخَلَ عَلَيَّ رَسُولُ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - وَبَيْنَ يَدَيَّ أَرْبَعَةُ آلَافِ نَوَاةٍ أُسَبِّحُ بِهَا، فَقَالَ: لَقَدْ سَبَّحْتِ بِهَذِهِ؟ أَلَا أُعَلِّمُكِ بِأَكْثَرَ مِمَّا سَبَّحْتِ؟ فَقُلْتُ: بَلَى عَلِّمْنِي، فَقَالَ: قُولِي: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ عَدَدَ خَلْقِهِ». هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ صَفِيَّةَ إِلَّا مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ هَاشِمِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْكُوفِيِّ، وَلَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِمَعْرُوفٍ. وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3554

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3554

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3555

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3555. Ibn 'Abbās narrated from Juwairiyah bint Al-Hārith, that the Prophet ﷺ passed by her while she was in her place of prayer, then the Prophet ﷺ passed by her near midday, so he said to her: "You have not ceased to be in this state?" She said: "Yes." He said: "Should I not teach you words to say: 'Glory to Allāh according to the number of His creation, Glory to Allāh according to the number of His creation, Glory to Allāh according to the number of His creation (Subhān Allāhi 'Adada Khalqihi, Subhān Allāhi 'Adada Khalqihi, Subhān Allāhi 'Adada Khalqihi). Glory to Allāh according to what pleases Him, Glory to Allāh according to what pleases Him, Glory to Allāh according to what pleases Him (Subhān Allāhi Ridā Nafsihi, Subhān Allāhi Ridā Nafsihi, Subhān Allāhi Ridā Nafsihi). Glory to Allāh according to the weight of His Throne, Glory to Allāh according to the weight of His Throne, Glory to Allāh according to the weight of His Throne ( Subhān Allāhi Zinata 'Arshihi, Subhān Allāhi Zinata 'Arshihi, Subhān Allāhi Zinata 'Arshihi). Glory to Allāh according to the amount of His Words, Glory to Allāh according to the amount of His Words, Glory to Allāh according to the amount of His Words. (Subhān Allāhi Midāda Kalimātihi, Subhān Allāhi Midāda Kalimātihi, Subhān Allāhi Midāda Kalimātihi) (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīḥ. Muḥammad bin 'Abdur-Raḥmān is the freed slave of the family of Ṭalḥah, and he is a trustworthy Shaikh from Al-Madinah. Al-Mas'ūdī and [Sufyan] Ath-Thawrī have reported this Ḥadīth from him.

Arabic text

٣٥٥٥ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ ، عَنْ ‌شُعْبَةَ ، عَنْ ‌مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ ‌كُرَيْبًا يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ ‌ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ، عَنْ ‌جُوَيْرِيَةَ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ : «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَرَّ عَلَيْهَا وَهِيَ فِي مَسْجِدِهَا، ثُمَّ مَرَّ النَّبِيُّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - بِهَا قَرِيبًا مِنْ نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ، فَقَالَ لَهَا: مَا زِلْتِ عَلَى حَالِكِ؟» فَقَالَتْ: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: أَلَا أُعَلِّمُكِ كَلِمَاتٍ تَقُولِينَهَا؟ سُبْحَانَ اللهِ عَدَدَ خَلْقِهِ، سُبْحَانَ اللهِ عَدَدَ خَلْقِهِ، سُبْحَانَ اللهِ عَدَدَ خَلْقِهِ، سُبْحَانَ اللهِ رِضَا نَفْسِهِ، سُبْحَانَ اللهِ رِضَا نَفْسِهِ، سُبْحَانَ اللهِ رِضَا نَفْسِهِ، سُبْحَانَ اللهِ زِنَةَ عَرْشِهِ، سُبْحَانَ اللهِ زِنَةَ عَرْشِهِ، سُبْحَانَ اللهِ زِنَةَ عَرْشِهِ، سُبْحَانَ اللهِ مِدَادَ كَلِمَاتِهِ، سُبْحَانَ اللهِ مِدَادَ كَلِمَاتِهِ، سُبْحَانَ اللهِ مِدَادَ كَلِمَاتِهِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هُوَ مَوْلَى آلِ طَلْحَةَ، وَهُوَ شَيْخٌ مَدِينِيٌّ ثِقَةٌ، وَقَدْ رَوَى عَنْهُ الْمَسْعُودِيُّ، وَسُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3555

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3555

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 104

"Indeed Allāh Is Ḥayy, Generous..."

Hadith 3556

DarussalamḌa'ifAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3556. Salmān Al-Farīsī narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Indeed, Allāh, is Ḥayy,[1] Generous, when a man raises his hands to Him, He feels to shy to return them to him empty and rejected." (Ḍa'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Gharīb. Some of them narrated without in being Marfū'.

Arabic text

٣٥٥٦ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ صَاحِبُ الْأَنْمَاطِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌سَلْمَانَ الْفَارِسِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ اللهَ حَيِيٌّ كَرِيمٌ يَسْتَحْيِي إِذَا رَفَعَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَيْهِ يَدَيْهِ أَنْ يَرُدَّهُمَا صِفْرًا خَائِبَتَيْنِ». هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ، وَرَوَاهُ بَعْضُهُمْ وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ.

Footnotes

1 [1] Shy, in the manner that is fitting His Majesty. See Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3556

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3556

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3557

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasan sahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3557. Abū Hurairah narrated that a man was supplicating with his two fingers so the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Make it one, make it one." (Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan [Sahīh] Gharīb. And the meaning of this Hadīth is that when a man gestures with his two fingers in supplication at the time of the Shahādah, he should only gesture with one finger.

Arabic text

٣٥٥٧ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَجْلَانَ، عَنِ ‌الْقَعْقَاعِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ : «أَنَّ رَجُلًا كَانَ يَدْعُو بِإِصْبَعَيْهِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَحِّدْ» أَحِّدْ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ. وَمَعْنَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ إِذَا أَشَارَ الرَّجُلُ بِإِصْبَعَيْهِ فِي الدُّعَاءِ عِنْدَ الشَّهَادَةِ لَا يُشِيرُ إِلَّا بِإِصْبَعٍ وَاحِدَةٍ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3557

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3557

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 105

"Ask Allāh For Pardon And Al-'Āfiyah..."

Hadith 3558

DarussalamSaḥīḥAl-AlbaniHasan sahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3558. Mu'ādḥ bin Rifā'ah narrated from his father, that he said: "Abū Bakr stood upon the Minbar, then wept, and said: 'The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ stood upon the Minbar the first year (of Hijrah), then wept, and said: "Ask Allāh for pardon and Al-'Āfiyah, for verily, none has been given anything better than Al-'Āfiyah.'" (Saḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharīb through this route from Abū Bakr [may Allāh be pleased with him].

Arabic text

٣٥٥٨ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌زُهَيْرٌ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ: أَنَّ ‌مُعَاذَ بْنَ رِفَاعَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ قَالَ: «قَامَ ‌أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ، ثُمَّ بَكَى، فَقَالَ: قَامَ رَسُولُ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - عَامَ الْأَوَّلِ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ، ثُمَّ بَكَى، فَقَالَ: اسْأَلُوا اللهَ الْعَفْوَ» وَالْعَافِيَةَ، فَإِنَّ أَحَدًا لَمْ يُعْطَ بَعْدَ الْيَقِينِ خَيْرًا مِنَ الْعَافِيَةِ. وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3558

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3558

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 106

"He Who Seeks Forgiveness Has Not Been Persistent In Sin..."

Hadith 3559

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3559. Abū Bakr narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "He who seeks forgiveness has not been persistent in sin, even if he does it seventy times in a day." (Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Gharīb, we only know of it as a narration of Abū Nušairah, and its chain is not strong (a narration in the chain).

Arabic text

٣٥٥٩ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌حُسَيْنُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْكُوفِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو يَحْيَى الْحِمَّانِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عُثْمَانُ بْنُ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي نُصَيْرَةَ ، عَنْ ‌مَوْلًى لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي بَكْرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا أَصَرَّ» مَنِ اسْتَغْفَرَ وَلَوْ فَعَلَهُ فِي الْيَوْمِ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً. وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ، إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي نُصَيْرَةَ، وَلَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِالْقَوِيِّ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3559

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3559

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 107

Untitled chapter

Hadith 3560

DarussalamḌa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3560. Abū Umāmah narrated that 'Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭāb [may Allāh be pleased with him] wore a new garment and said: "All praise is due to Allāh who clothed me with what I may cover my 'Awrah, and what I may beautify myself with in my life (Al-Hamdulillāh, Alladhī Kasāni Mā Uwārī Bihi 'Awratī, Wa Atajammalu Bihi Fī Hayātī).” Then he said: "I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ saying: 'Whoever wears a new garment and then says: "All praise is due to Allāh who clothed me with what I may cover my Awrah, and what I may beautify myself with in my life (Al-Hamdulillāh, Alladhī Kasānī Mā Uwārī Bihi 'Awratī, Wa Atajammalu Bihi Fī Hayātī)" and then he takes the garment that has worn out and gives it in charity, he shall be under Allāh's guard, Allāh's protection, and Allāh's covering, alive and dead." (Ḍa'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Gharīb. Yaḥyā bin Ayyūb reported it from 'Ubaidullāh bin Zahr, from 'Ali bin Yazīd, from Al-Qāsim from Abū Umāmah.

Arabic text

٣٥٦٠ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، ‌وَسُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ الْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا ‌يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْأَصْبَغُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو الْعَلَاءِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي أُمَامَةَ قَالَ: «لَبِسَ ‌عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ ثَوْبًا جَدِيدًا، فَقَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ الَّذِي كَسَانِي مَا أُوَارِي بِهِ عَوْرَتِي» وَأَتَجَمَّلُ بِهِ فِي حَيَاتِي، ثُمَّ عَمَدَ إِلَى الثَّوْبِ الَّذِي أَخْلَقَ، فَتَصَدَّقَ بِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: مَنْ لَبِسَ ثَوْبًا جَدِيدًا فَقَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ الَّذِي كَسَانِي مَا أُوَارِي بِهِ عَوْرَتِي وَأَتَجَمَّلُ بِهِ فِي حَيَاتِي، ثُمَّ عَمَدَ إِلَى الثَّوْبِ الَّذِي أَخْلَقَ، فَتَصَدَّقَ بِهِ كَانَ فِي كَنَفِ اللهِ وَفِي حِفْظِ اللهِ، وَفِي سِتْرِ اللهِ حَيًّا وَمَيِّتًا. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ. وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ بْنِ زَحْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3560

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3560

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 108

Untitled chapter

Hadith 3561

DarussalamDa’ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3561. 'Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭāb narrated that the Prophet ﷺ sent an expedition in the direction of Najd. They gained many spoils of war and returned quickly. A man among those who did not go out said: "We have not seen an expedition quicker in return or greater in spoils than this expedition." So the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Should I not direct you to a group greater in spoils and quicker in return? A group who attended Ṣalāt Aṣ-Ṣubh, then sat remembering Allāh until the sun rose, for these are quicker in return and greater in spoils.” (Da’if) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Gharīb, we do not know of it except through this route. Ḥammād bin Abī Ḥumaid is Muḥammad bin Abī Ḥumaid, and he is Abī Ibrāhīm Al-Anṣārī Al-Madānī, and he is weak in Ḥadīth.

Arabic text

٣٥٦١ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ الصَّائِغُ قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ، عَنْ ‌حَمَّادِ بْنِ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ ، عَنْ ‌زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ : «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعَثَ بَعْثًا قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ،» فَغَنِمُوا غَنَائِمَ كَثِيرَةً وَأَسْرَعُوا الرَّجْعَةَ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِمَّنْ لَمْ يَخْرُجْ: مَا رَأَيْنَا بَعْثًا أَسْرَعَ رَجْعَةً وَلَا أَفْضَلَ غَنِيمَةً مِنْ هَذَا الْبَعْثِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَلَا أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَى قَوْمٍ أَفْضَلُ غَنِيمَةً وَأَسْرَعُ رَجْعَةً؟ قَوْمٌ شَهِدُوا صَلَاةَ الصُّبْحِ ثُمَّ جَلَسُوا يَذْكُرُونَ اللهَ حَتَّى طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَأُولَئِكَ أَسْرَعُ رَجْعَةً وَأَفْضَلُ غَنِيمَةً. وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ. وَحَمَّادُ بْنُ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ هُوَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ، وَهُوَ أَبُو إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ الْمَدِينِيُّ، وَهُوَ ضَعِيفٌ فِي الْحَدِيثِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3561

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3561

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 109

Untitled chapter

Hadith 3562

DarussalamDa’ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3562. Ibn ‘Umar narrated from ‘Umar, that he sought permission from the Prophet ﷺ concerning Umrah, so he said: “O my little brother, include us in your supplication and do not forget us.” (Da’if) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīḥ.

Arabic text

٣٥٦٢ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبِي ، عَنْ ‌سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ ‌عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ ، عَنْ ‌سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ عُمَرَ ، عَنْ ‌عُمَرَ «أَنَّهُ اسْتَأْذَنَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْعُمْرَةِ، فَقَالَ: أَيْ أُخَيَّ، أَشْرِكْنَا فِي دُعَائِكَ وَلَا تَنْسَنَا». هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3562

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3562

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 110

Untitled chapter

Hadith 3563

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3563. ‘Ali [may Allāh be pleased with him] narrated that a Mukātib[1] came to him and said: “Indeed I am not capable of my Kitābah[2] so aid me.” He said: “Should I not teach you words that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ taught me? If you had a debt upon you similar to the mountain of Šir,[3] Allāh would fulfill it for you. He said: ‘Say: O Allāh, suffice me with Your lawful against Your prohibited, and make me independent of all those besides You (Allāhummakfīni Bīhalālika ‘An Harāmika, Wa Aghnīni Bī-Fadlika ‘Amman Siwāka).’” (Hasan) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharīb.

Arabic text

٣٥٦٣ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ ، عَنْ ‌سَيَّارٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ ‌عَلِيٍّ «أَنَّ مُكَاتَبًا جَاءَهُ، فَقَالَ: إِنِّي قَدْ عَجَزْتُ عَنْ مُكَاتَبَتِي فَأَعِنِّي، قَالَ: أَلَا أُعَلِّمُكَ كَلِمَاتٍ عَلَّمَنِيهِنَّ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ لَوْ كَانَ عَلَيْكَ مِثْلُ جَبَلِ صِيرٍ» دَيْنًا أَدَّاهُ اللهُ عَنْكَ، قَالَ: قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ اكْفِنِي بِحَلَالِكَ عَنْ حَرَامِكَ، وَأَغْنِنِي بِفَضْلِكَ عَمَّنْ سِوَاكَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3563

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3563

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 111

Concerning The Supplication Of The Sick

Hadith 3564

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3564. ‘Ali said: “I was ill and the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ passed by me while I was saying: ‘O Allāh, if my term has come, then give me relief, and if it is coming later, then make my life more bountiful, and if it is a trial, then make me patient (Allāhumma, In Kāna Ajālī Qad Ḥāḏara Fa'arihnī, Wa In Kāna Mutā'akh-khiran Fa'arfiḡhnī, Wa In Kāna Balā'an Faṣabbirnī).') So the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'What did you say?'" He said: "So he repeated to him what he said." He (one of the narrators) said: So he struck him with his foot and said: "O Allāh, grant him health (Allāhumma 'Afīhi)" – or – "heal him (Ashfihi).") – Shu'bah is the one who doubted. He said: "So I did not suffer from my ailment again." (Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Hasan Ṣaḥīḥ.

Arabic text

٣٥٦٤ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ ‌عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سَلِمَةَ، عَنْ ‌عَلِيٍّ قَالَ: «كُنْتُ شَاكِيًا، فَمَرَّ بِي رَسُولُ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - وَأَنَا أَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ أَجَلِي قَدْ حَضَرَ فَأَرِحْنِي، وَإِنْ كَانَ مُتَأَخِّرًا فَارْفَعْنِي، وَإِنْ كَانَ بَلَاءً فَصَبِّرْنِي، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: كَيْفَ قُلْتَ؟ قَالَ: فَأَعَادَ عَلَيْهِ مَا قَالَ، قَالَ: فَضَرَبَهُ بِرِجْلِهِ، فَقَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ عَافِهِ أَوِ اشْفِهِ». شُعْبَةُ الشَّاكُّ، فَمَا اشْتَكَيْتُ وَجَعِي بَعْدُ. وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Footnotes

1 [1] A slave who has a writ of agreement (Kitābah) from his master to free him on condition that he gives him a certain amount of money. See Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi.

2 [2] The Kitābah is the agreement for an amount of money as a price for the slave’s freedom. The meaning here is: “The time for giving it has come and I do not have money.” See Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi.

3 [3] A mountain in Tai.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3564

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3564

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3565

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3565. 'Ali narrates, saying: "Whenever the Prophet ﷺ would visit an ill person, he would say: '[O Allāh,] make the harm go away, Lord of mankind, and heal him, You are the Healer, there is no healing except your healing, a healing that does not leave any sickness ([Allāhumma] Adhhibilba'sa Rabban-Nās, Wāshfi Antash-Shāfi, Lā Shifā'a Illā Shifā'uka Shifā'an Lā Yughādiru Saqamā).'" (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan.

Arabic text

٣٥٦٥ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ ، عَنْ ‌إِسْرَائِيلَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ ‌الْحَارِثِ ، عَنْ ‌عَلِيٍّ قَالَ: «كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا عَادَ مَرِيضًا قَالَ: أَذْهِبِ الْبَأْسَ رَبَّ النَّاسِ»، وَاشْفِ فَأَنْتَ الشَّافِي، لَا شِفَاءَ إِلَّا شِفَاؤُكَ، شِفَاءً لَا يُغَادِرُ سَقَمًا. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3565

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3565

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 112

About The Supplication Of Al-Witr

Hadith 3566

DarussalamSaḥīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3566. 'Ali bin Abī Tālib narrated that the Prophet ﷺ used to say in his Witr: "O Allāh, I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your anger, and I seek refuge in Your pardon from Your punishment, and I seek refuge in You from You, I am not capable of extolling You as You have extolled Yourself (Allāhumma Innī A'ūdhu Bi-Riḍāka Min Sakhaṭika, Wa A'ūdhu Bi-Mu'āfatika Min 'Uqūbatika, Wa A'ūdhu Bika Minka Lā Uḥṣī Thanā'an 'Alaika Anta Kamā Athnaita 'Alā Nafsik)." (Saḥīh) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharīb [as a narration of 'Ali,] we do not know of it except through this route from the narration of Hammād bin Salamah.

Arabic text

٣٥٦٦ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ‌هِشَامِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْفَزَارِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ : أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي وِتْرِهِ»: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِرِضَاكَ مِنْ سَخَطِكَ، وَأَعُوذُ بِمُعَافَاتِكَ مِنْ عُقُوبَتِكَ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْكَ، لَا أُحْصِي ثَنَاءً عَلَيْكَ أَنْتَ كَمَا أَثْنَيْتَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ. وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ، لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3566

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3566

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 113

About The Supplication Of The Prophet ﷺ, And His Seeking Refuge At The End Of Every Ṣalāt

Hadith 3567

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3567. Muṣ'ab bin Sa'd and 'Amr bin Maimūn narrated: "Sa'd used to teach his children these words just as the Muktib[1] teaches children, he would say: 'Indeed, the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to seek refuge by saying them at the end of (every) Ṣalāt: O Allāh I seek refuge in You from cowardliness, I seek refuge in You from miserliness, I seek refuge in You from feeble old age, and I seek refuge in You from the trial of the world, and the punishment of the grave (Allāhumma Innī A'ūdhu Bika Minal-Jubn, Wa A'ūdhu Bika Minal-Bukhl, Wa A'ūdhu Bika Min Ardhalil-'Umur, Wa A'ūdhu Bika Min Fitnatid-Dunyā Wa 'Aḍhābil-Qabr).'" (Ṣaḥīḥ) 'Abdullāh [bin 'Abdur-Raḥmān] said: Abū Iṣḥāq Al-Ḥamdānī commits Idṭirāb in this Ḥadīth, he says: "From 'Amr bin Maimūn," and he says it is from other than him, and he mixes up in it. [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīḥ from this route.

Arabic text

٣٥٦٧ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ عَدِيٍّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عُبَيْدُ اللهِ هُوَ ابْنُ عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ ، عَنْ ‌مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ، ‌وَعَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ قَالَا: «كَانَ ‌سَعْدٌ يُعَلِّمُ بَنِيهِ هَؤُلَاءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُ الْمُكْتِبُ الْغِلْمَانَ وَيَقُولُ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - كَانَ يَتَعَوَّذُ بِهِنَّ دُبُرَ الصَّلَاةِ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْجُبْنِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْبُخْلِ»، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ أَرْذَلِ الْعُمُرِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدُّنْيَا وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ. قَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ: أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ مُضْطَرِبٌ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ، يَقُولُ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، وَيَقُولُ عَنْ غَيْرِهِ وَيَضْطَرِبُ فِيهِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3567

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3567

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3568

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniMunkar
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3568. 'Aishah bint Sa'd bin Abī Waqqāṣ narrated from her father, that he entered with the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ upon a woman, and before her was a date-seed – or he said – stone – that she would make Tasbīh with. So he said: "Should I not inform you of what is easier for you than this, and better? Glory to Allāh according to the number of what He created in the sky, and glory to Allāh according to the number of what He created in the earth, and glory to Allāh according to the number of what is between that, and glory to Allāh according to the number of what he is going to create, and Allāh is great, in similar amount to that, and all praise is due to Allāh, in similar amount to that, and there is no might or power except by Allāh, in similar amount to that (Subhān Allāhi 'Adada Mā Khalaqa Fis-Samā', Wa Subhān Allāhi 'Adada Mā Khalaqa Fil-Ard, Wa Subhān Allāhi 'Adada Mā Baina Dhalik, Wa Subhān Allāhi 'Adada Mā Huwa Khāliq, Wa Allāhu Akbaru Mithla Dhalik, Wal-Ḥamdulillāhi Mithla Dhalik, Wa Lā Ḥawla Wa Lā Quwwata Illā Billāhi Mithla Dhalik).” (Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Hasan Gharīb as a narration of Sa'd.

Arabic text

٣٥٦٨ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَصْبَغُ بْنُ الْفَرَجِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ ‌عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ ‌سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلَالٍ، عَنْ ‌خُزَيْمَةَ ، عَنْ ‌عَائِشَةَ بِنْتِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ عَنْ ‌أَبِيهَا : «أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى امْرَأَةٍ»، وَبَيْنَ يَدَيْهَا نَوَاةٌ، أَوْ قَالَ: حَصَاةٌ تُسَبِّحُ بِهَا، فَقَالَ: أَلَا أُخْبِرُكِ بِمَا هُوَ أَيْسَرُ عَلَيْكِ مِنْ هَذَا وَأَفْضَلُ؟ سُبْحَانَ اللهِ عَدَدَ مَا خَلَقَ فِي السَّمَاءِ، وَسُبْحَانَ اللهِ عَدَدَ مَا خَلَقَ فِي الْأَرْضِ، وَسُبْحَانَ اللهِ عَدَدَ مَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ، وَسُبْحَانَ اللهِ عَدَدَ مَا هُوَ خَالِقٌ، وَاللهُ أَكْبَرُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، وَلَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللهِ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سَعْدٍ.

Footnotes

1 [1] One who teaches children how to write. See Tuhfat Al-Aḥwadhī.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3568

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3568

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3569

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3569. Az-Zubair bin Al-'Awwām narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: "There is not a morning that the slave of Allāh reaches, except that a caller calls out: 'Glorify the King, the Free of Deficiencies. (Sabbihūl-Malikal-Quddūs)” (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Gharīb.

Arabic text

٣٥٦٩ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ ، ‌وَزَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ ، عَنْ ‌مُوسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ ‌مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي حَكِيمٍ مَوْلَى الزُّبَيْرِ ، عَنِ ‌الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنْ صَبَاحٍ يُصْبِحُ الْعَبْدُ فِيهِ إِلَّا وَمُنَادٍ يُنَادِي: سَبِّحُوا الْمَلِكَ الْقُدُّوسَ». وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3569

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3569

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 114

About The Supplication Of Memorization

Hadith 3570

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniFabricated
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3570. 'Ikrimah, the freed slave of Ibn 'Abbas, narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "We were with the Messenger of Allah ; when 'All bin AN Tãlib came to him, and he said: 'May my father and mother be ransomed for you! This Qur'an has suddenly left my heart, and I do not find myself capable of it.' So the Messenger of Allah said to him: '0 Abul-Hasan! Should I not teach you words that Allah shall benefit you with, and benefit whomever you teach, and they will make whatever you have learned in your chest firm?' He said: 'Of course, 0 Messenger of Allah, so teach me.' He said: 'When it is the night of (before) Friday, then if you are able to stand in the last third of the night, then verily, it is a witnessed hour, and supplication is answered in it. And my brother Ya'qUb did say to his sons: I shall seek forgiveness for you from my Lord.111 He said:12 ' " Until the night of Friday comes." So if you

Arabic text

٣٥٧٠ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ ‌عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ ، ‌وَعِكْرِمَةَ مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذْ جَاءَهُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ،» فَقَالَ: بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي تَفَلَّتَ هَذَا الْقُرْآنُ مِنْ صَدْرِي، فَمَا أَجِدُنِي أَقْدِرُ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: يَا أَبَا الْحَسَنِ، أَفَلَا أُعَلِّمُكَ كَلِمَاتٍ يَنْفَعُكَ اللهُ بِهِنَّ، وَيَنْفَعُ بِهِنَّ مَنْ عَلَّمْتَهُ، وَيَثْبُتُ مَا تَعَلَّمْتَ فِي صَدْرِكَ؟ قَالَ: أَجَلْ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، فَعَلِّمْنِي. قَالَ: إِذَا كَانَ لَيْلَةُ الْجُمُعَةِ، فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ تَقُومَ فِي ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ الْآخِرِ، فَإِنَّهَا سَاعَةٌ مَشْهُودَةٌ وَالدُّعَاءُ فِيهَا مُسْتَجَابٌ، وَقَدْ قَالَ أَخِي يَعْقُوبُ لِبَنِيهِ: {سَوْفَ أَسْتَغْفِرُ لَكُمْ رَبِّي} يَقُولُ: حَتَّى تَأْتِيَ لَيْلَةُ الْجُمُعَةِ، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ، فَقُمْ فِي وَسَطِهَا، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ، فَقُمْ فِي أَوَّلِهَا، فَصَلِّ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ تَقْرَأُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْأُولَى بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَسُورَةِ {يس} وَفِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وحم الدُّخَانِ، وَفِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَالم تَنْزِيلُ السَّجْدَةِ، وَفِي الرَّكْعَةِ الرَّابِعَةِ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَتَبَارَكَ الْمُفَصَّلِ، فَإِذَا فَرَغْتَ مِنَ التَّشَهُّدِ فَاحْمَدِ اللهَ وَأَحْسِنِ الثَّنَاءَ عَلَى اللهِ، وَصَلِّ عَلَيَّ وَأَحْسِنْ، وَعَلَى سَائِرِ النَّبِيِّينَ، وَاسْتَغْفِرْ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ وَلِإِخْوَانِكَ الَّذِينَ سَبَقُوكَ بِالْإِيمَانِ، ثُمَّ قُلْ فِي آخِرِ ذَلِكَ: اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْنِي بِتَرْكِ الْمَعَاصِي أَبَدًا مَا أَبْقَيْتَنِي وَارْحَمْنِي أَنْ أَتَكَلَّفَ مَا لَا يَعْنِينِي، وَارْزُقْنِي حُسْنَ النَّظَرِ فِيمَا يُرْضِيكَ عَنِّي، اللَّهُمَّ بَدِيعَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ ذَا الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ وَالْعِزَّةِ الَّتِي لَا تُرَامُ، أَسْأَلُكَ يَا اللهُ يَا رَحْمَنُ بِجَلَالِكَ وَنُورِ وَجْهِكَ أَنْ تُلْزِمَ قَلْبِي حِفْظَ كِتَابِكَ كَمَا عَلَّمْتَنِي، وَارْزُقْنِي أَنْ أَتْلُوَهُ عَلَى النَّحْوِ الَّذِي يُرْضِيكَ عَنِّيَ، اللَّهُمَّ بَدِيعَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ ذَا الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ وَالْعِزَّةِ الَّتِي لَا تُرَامُ، أَسْأَلُكَ يَا اللهُ يَا رَحْمَنُ بِجَلَالِكَ وَنُورِ وَجْهِكَ أَنْ تُنَوِّرَ بِكِتَابِكَ بَصَرِي، وَأَنْ تُطْلِقَ بِهِ لِسَانِي، وَأَنْ تُفَرِّجَ بِهِ عَنْ قَلْبِي، وَأَنْ تَشْرَحَ بِهِ صَدْرِي، وَأَنْ تَغْسِلَ بِهِ بَدَنِي، فَإِنَّهُ لَا يُعِينُنِي عَلَى الْحَقِّ غَيْرُكَ، وَلَا يُؤْتِيهِ إِلَّا أَنْتَ، وَلَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللهِ الْعَلِيِّ الْعَظِيمِ، يَا أَبَا الْحَسَنِ فَافْعَلْ ذَلِكَ ثَلَاثَ جُمَعٍ أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ سَبْعًا تُجَبْ بِإِذْنِ اللهِ، وَالَّذِي بَعَثَنِي بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَخْطَأَ مُؤْمِنًا قَطُّ. قَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: فَوَاللهِ مَا لَبِثَ عَلِيٌّ إِلَّا خَمْسًا أَوْ سَبْعًا حَتَّى جَاءَ عَلِيٌّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي مِثْلِ ذَلِكَ الْمَجْلِسِ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنِّي كُنْتُ فِيمَا خَلَا لَا آخُذُ إِلَّا أَرْبَعَ آيَاتٍ أَوْ نَحْوَهُنَّ، وَإِذَا قَرَأْتُهُنَّ عَلَى نَفْسِي تَفَلَّتْنَ وَأَنَا أَتَعَلَّمُ الْيَوْمَ أَرْبَعِينَ آيَةً وَنَحْوَهَا، فَإِذَا قَرَأْتُهَا عَلَى نَفْسِي، فَكَأَنَّمَا كِتَابُ اللهِ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيَّ، وَلَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ الْحَدِيثَ، فَإِذَا رَدَّدْتُهُ تَفَلَّتَ وَأَنَا الْيَوْمَ أَسْمَعُ الْأَحَادِيثَ، فَإِذَا تَحَدَّثْتُ بِهَا لَمْ أَخْرِمْ مِنْهَا حَرْفًا، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ: مُؤْمِنٌ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ يَا أَبَا الْحَسَنِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3570

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3570

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 115

About Waiting For Relief And Other Than That

Hadith 3571

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3571. 'Abdullāh narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Ask Allāh of His bounty. For verily, Allāh the Mighty and Sublime, loves to be asked, and the best of worship is awaiting relief." (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This is how Hammād bin Wāqid (a narrator in the chain) reported this Hadīth. [And he has been contradicted in his narration.] And [this] Hammād [is Aṣ-Ṣaffār], he is not a Hafiz, [and he is, in our view, a Shaikh from Al-Baṣrah.] Abū Nu'aim reported this Hadīth from Isrā'il, from Hakim bin Jubair, from a man from the Prophet ﷺ [in Mursal form], and the narration of Abū Nu'aim is more likely to be more correct.

Arabic text

٣٥٧١ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌بِشْرُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌حَمَّادُ بْنُ وَاقِدٍ ، عَنْ ‌إِسْرَائِيلَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي الْأَحْوَصِ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «سَلُوا اللهَ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ؛ فَإِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يُسْأَلَ»، وَأَفْضَلُ الْعِبَادَةِ انْتِظَارُ الْفَرَجِ. هَكَذَا رَوَى حَمَّادُ بْنُ وَاقِدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ، وَقَدْ خُولِفَ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ، وَحَمَّادُ بْنُ وَاقِدٍ هَذَا هُوَ الصَّفَّارُ لَيْسَ بِالْحَافِظِ. وَرَوَى أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُرْسَلًا وَحَدِيثُ أَبِي نُعَيْمٍ أَشْبَهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَصَحَّ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3571

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3571

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3572

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3572. Zaid bin Arqam [may Allāh be pleased with him] said that the Prophet ﷺ used to say: "O Allāh, indeed I seek refuge in You from laziness, helpless old age, and stinginess (Allāhumma Innī A'ūdhu Bika Minal-Kasali Wal-'Ajzi Wal-Bukhl). " And with this chain, from the Prophet ﷺ, that he used to seek refuge from senility and the punishment of the grave. (Sahih) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Ḥasan Ṣahīh.

Arabic text

٣٥٧٢ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَاصِمٌ الْأَحْوَلُ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي عُثْمَانَ ، عَنْ ‌زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ قَالَ: «كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَالْعَجْزِ وَالْبُخْلِ». ٣٥٧٢ (م) - وَبِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ «كَانَ يَتَعَوَّذُ مِنَ الْهَرَمِ» وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3572

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3572

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3573

DarussalamḤasanAl-AlbaniHasan sahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3573. Jubair bin Nufair narrated that 'Ubādah bin Aṣ-Ṣāmit narrated to them that, the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "There is not a Muslim upon the earth who calls upon Allāh with any supplication, except that Allāh grants it to him, or he turns away from him the like of it in evil; as long as he does not supplicate for something sinful, or the severing of the ties of kinship." So a man from the people said: "What if we should increase (in it)." He said: "(With) Allāh is more."[1] (Ḥasan)

Arabic text

٣٥٧٣ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ ثَوْبَانَ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌مَكْحُولٍ ، عَنْ ‌جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ: أَنَّ ‌عُبَادَةَ بْنَ الصَّامِتِ حَدَّثَهُمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَا عَلَى الْأَرْضِ مُسْلِمٌ يَدْعُو اللهَ تَعَالَى بِدَعْوَةٍ إِلَّا آتَاهُ اللهُ إِيَّاهَا» أَوْ صَرَفَ عَنْهُ مِنَ السُّوءِ مِثْلَهَا، مَا لَمْ يَدْعُ بِإِثْمٍ أَوْ قَطِيعَةِ رَحِمٍ. فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ: إِذًا نُكْثِرُ، قَالَ: اللهُ أَكْثَرُ. وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ. وَابْنُ ثَوْبَانَ هُوَ: عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ ثَابِتِ بْنِ ثَوْبَانَ الْعَابِدُ الشَّامِيُّ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3573

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3573

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 116

The Supplication At The Time Of Sleep

Hadith 3574

DarussalamSaḥīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3574. Al-Barā' bin 'Azib narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: "When you go to your bed, perform the Wudū' as you would perform for Ṣalāt. Then lie on your right side, then say: 'O Allāh, I submit my face to You, and I entrust my affair to You, and I lay myself down relying upon You, hoping in You and fearing You. There is no refuge nor escape from You except to You. I believe in Your Book which You have revealed, and in Your Prophet whom You have sent (Allāhumma Aslamtu Wajhi Ilaika Wa Fawwadtu Amrī Ilaika, Wa Alja' tu Zahrī Ilaika, Raghbatan Wa Rahbatan Ilaika, Lā Malja'a Wa Lā Manjā Minka Illā Ilaika, Āmantu Bikitābikalladhī Anzalta Wa Bi-Nabiyykalladhī Arsalt). And if you die that night, you shall die upon the Fitrah" – Al-Barā' said: I repeated it to retain it in memory, "So I said: 'I believe in Your Messenger whom You have sent.'" He said: "So he struck with his hand upon my chest, then said: 'And in Your Prophet whom You have sent.'"[1] (Saḥīh) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Saḥīh, and it has been reported through more than one route from Al-Barā', and we do not know of the mention of Wudū' in any of the narrations, except in this narration.

Arabic text

٣٥٧٤ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ ‌مَنْصُورٍ ، عَنْ ‌سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌الْبَرَاءُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا أَخَذْتَ مَضْجَعَكَ فَتَوَضَّأْ وُضُوءَكَ لِلصَّلَاةِ، ثُمَّ اضْطَجِعْ عَلَى شِقِّكَ الْأَيْمَنِ»، ثُمَّ قُلِ: اللَّهُمَّ أَسْلَمْتُ وَجْهِي إِلَيْكَ، وَفَوَّضْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَيْكَ، وَأَلْجَأْتُ ظَهْرِي إِلَيْكَ، رَغْبَةً وَرَهْبَةً إِلَيْكَ، لَا مَلْجَأَ وَلَا مَنْجَى مِنْكَ إِلَّا إِلَيْكَ، آمَنْتُ بِكِتَابِكَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلْتَ، وَبِنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ، فَإِنْ مُتَّ فِي لَيْلَتِكَ مُتَّ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ. قَالَ: فَرَدَّدْتُهُنَّ لِأَسْتَذْكِرَهُ، فَقُلْتُ: آمَنْتُ بِرَسُولِكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ، فَقَالَ: قُلْ آمَنْتُ بِنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ. وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ. وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، وَلَا نَعْلَمُ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنَ الرِّوَايَاتِ ذِكْرَ الْوُضُوءِ إِلَّا فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ.

Footnotes

1 [1] Allāh shall grant more than what you ask for, and His bounty is greater than what He grants you for your supplication. See Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi (4/280).

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3574

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3574

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3575

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3575. Mu'adh bin 'Abdullāh bin Khubaib, narrated from his father, who said: "We went out on a rainy and extremely dark night, looking for the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, so that he could lead us in Ṣalāt." He

Arabic text

٣٥٧٥ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْبَرَّادِ ، عَنْ ‌مُعَاذِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ خُبَيْبٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ قَالَ: «خَرَجْنَا فِي لَيْلَةٍ مَطِيرَةٍ وَظُلْمَةٍ شَدِيدَةٍ نَطْلُبُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي لَنَا، قَالَ: فَأَدْرَكْتُهُ، فَقَالَ: قُلْ، فَلَمْ أَقُلْ شَيْئًا، ثُمَّ قَالَ: قُلْ، فَلَمْ أَقُلْ شَيْئًا، قَالَ: قُلْ، فَقُلْتُ: مَا أَقُولُ؟ قَالَ: {قُلْ هُوَ اللهُ أَحَدٌ} وَالْمُعَوِّذَتَيْنِ حِينَ تُمْسِي وَتُصْبِحُ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، تَكْفِيكَ مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ». هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ. وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْبَرَّادُ هُوَ أَسِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَسِيدٍ.

Footnotes

1 [1] Similar preceded under no. 3394.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3575

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3575

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 117

About The Supplication Of The Guest

Hadith 3576

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3576. 'Abdullāh bin Busr narrated: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ stayed with my father." So he said: "We brought some food near him, so he ate from it, then he was brought dates, so he would eat it and cast the pit with his two fingers" - he joined between his forefinger and middle finger - Shu'bah said: "And that is what I think concerning it, if Allāh wills," - "and he cast the pit between two fingers, then he was brought drink, so he drank it and then passed it to the one on his right." He said: "So my father said - as he took hold of the rein of his beast: 'Supplicate for us.' So he said: 'O Allāh, bless for them what You have provided them, and forgive them, and have mercy on them (Allāhuma Bārak Lahum Fī Mā Razaqtahum Wāghfir Lahum Wārhamhum)"' (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīḥ [and it has been reported through other routes from 'Abdullāh bin Busr.]

Arabic text

٣٥٧٦ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو مُوسَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ ‌يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُمَيْرٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ بُسْرٍ قَالَ: «نَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - عَلَى أَبِي فَقَرَّبْنَا إِلَيْهِ طَعَامًا، فَأَكَلَهُ، ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِتَمْرٍ، فَكَانَ يَأْكُلُ وَيُلْقِي النَّوَى بِأُصْبُعَيْهِ، جَمَعَ السَّبَّابَةَ وَالْوُسْطَى، قَالَ شُعْبَةُ:» وَهُوَ ظَنِّي فِيهِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ وَأَلْقَى النَّوَى بَيْنَ أُصْبُعَيْنِ، ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِشَرَابٍ، فَشَرِبَهُ، ثُمَّ نَاوَلَهُ الَّذِي عَنْ يَمِينِهِ. قَالَ: فَقَالَ أَبِي وَأَخَذَ بِلِجَامِ دَابَّتِهِ: ادْعُ لَنَا، فَقَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَهُمْ فِيمَا رَزَقْتَهُمْ، وَاغْفِرْ لَهُمْ وَارْحَمْهُمْ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3576

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3576

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3577

DarussalamḤasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3577. Bilāl bin Yasār bin Zaid [the freed slave of the Prophet ﷺ] narrated: "My father narrated to me, from my grandfather, that he heard the Prophet ﷺ say: 'Whoever says: "I seek forgiveness from Allāh, the Magnificent, whom there is none worthy of worship but Him, the Living, Al-Qayyūm, and I repent to him," (Astagfirullāh-al-'Azīmalladhī Lā Ilāha Illā Huwal-Ḥayyul-Qayyūmu Wa Atūbu Ilaih) then Allāh will forgive him, even if he fled from battle." (Ḥasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth, we do not know of it except through this route.

Arabic text

٣٥٧٧ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الشَّنِّيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي ‌عُمَرُ بْنُ مُرَّةَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ ‌بِلَالَ بْنَ يَسَارِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ حَدَّثَنِي ‌أَبِي ، عَنْ ‌جَدِّي، سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - يَقُولُ: «مَنْ قَالَ: أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللهَ الَّذِي لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الْحَيَّ الْقَيُّومَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ»، غُفِرَ لَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ فَرَّ مِنَ الزَّحْفِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3577

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3577

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 118

Untitled chapter

Hadith 3578

DarussalamSaḥīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3578. ‘Uthmān bin Ḥunaif narrated that a blind man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: “Supplicate to Allāh to heal me.” He said: “If you wish I will supplicate for you, and if you wish, you can be patient, for that is better for you.” He said: “Then supplicate to Him.” He said: “So he ordered him to perform Wuḍū’ and to make his Wuḍū’ complete, and to supplicate with this supplication: ‘O Allāh, I ask You and turn towards You by Your Prophet Muḥammad, the Prophet of Mercy. Indeed, I have turned to my Lord, by means of You, concerning this need of mine, so that it can be resolved, so O Allāh so accept his intercession for[1] me (Allāhumma Innī As’aluka Wa Atawajjahu Ilaika Binabiyyka Muḥammadin Nabī-Ir-Raḥmati Tawajjahtu Bika Ila Rabbi Fī Ḥajati Hadhihi Lituqda Lī, Allāhumma Fashaffi’hu Fiya).’[2] (Saḥīh) [He said:] This Hadīth is Ḥasan Saḥīh Gharīb, we do not know of it except through this route, as a narration of Abū Ja’far, and he is someone other than Al-Khaṭmī, [and ‘Uthmān bin Ḥunaif is the brother of Sahl bin Ḥunaif.]

Arabic text

٣٥٧٨ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ ‌عُمَارَةَ بْنِ خُزَيْمَةَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ ، عَنْ ‌عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ «أَنَّ رَجُلًا» ضَرِيرَ الْبَصَرِ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - فَقَالَ: ادْعُ اللهَ أَنْ يُعَافِيَنِي. قَالَ: إِنْ شِئْتَ دَعَوْتُ، وَإِنْ شِئْتَ صَبَرْتَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ. قَالَ: فَادْعُهْ، قَالَ: فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَتَوَضَّأَ فَيُحْسِنَ وُضُوءَهُ وَيَدْعُوَ بِهَذَا الدُّعَاءِ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ وَأَتَوَجَّهُ إِلَيْكَ بِنَبِيِّكَ مُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيِّ الرَّحْمَةِ إِنِّي تَوَجَّهْتُ بِكَ إِلَى رَبِّي فِي حَاجَتِي هَذِهِ لِتُقْضَى لِيَ، اللَّهُمَّ فَشَفِّعْهُ فِيَّ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ وَهُوَ الْخَطْمِيُّ.

Footnotes

1 [1] See At-Tawassul, Anwā’uhu wa Ahkāmuhu by Muḥammad Nāsiruddin Al-Albānī.

2 [2] This Hadīth does not mean that we can ask Allāh to grant us something for the sake of the Prophet ﷺ or anything along those lines. Rather, what is intended is that he was asking Allāh to accept the Prophet’s supplicating for him, as indicated by his statement, “so accept his intercession for me.”

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3578

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3578

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3579

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3579. Abū Umāmah [may Allāh be pleased with him] said: 'Amr bin 'Abasah reported to me that he heard the Prophet ﷺ say: "The closest that the Lord is to a worshipper is during the last part of the night, so if you are able to be of those who remember Allāh in that hour, then do so." (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīḥ Gharīb from this route.

Arabic text

٣٥٧٩ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌مَعْنٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، عَنْ ‌ضَمْرَةَ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ ‌أَبَا أُمَامَةَ يَقُولُ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌عَمْرُو بْنُ عَبَسَةَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «أَقْرَبُ مَا يَكُونُ الرَّبُّ مِنَ الْعَبْدِ فِي جَوْفِ» اللَّيْلِ الْآخِرِ، فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ تَكُونَ مِمَّنْ يَذْكُرُ اللهَ فِي تِلْكَ السَّاعَةِ، فَكُنْ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3579

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3579

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3580

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3580. Umārah bin Za'karah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ saying: 'Indeed, Allāh, the Mighty and Sublime, says: "Indeed My worshipper who is entirely My slave is the one who remembers Me when he is about to meet his enemy." That is: "At the time of fighting." (Da'if) [He said:] This Ḥadīth is Gharīb, we do not know of it except through this route, and its chain is not strong. [And we do not know of 'Umārah bin Za'karah hearing anything from the Prophet ﷺ except for this one Hadīth. And the meaning of his saying: "When he is about to meet his enemy," only means at the time of fighting. That is: That he remembers Allāh in that time.

Arabic text

٣٥٨٠ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ بَكَّارٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عُفَيْرُ بْنُ مَعْدَانَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ ‌أَبَا دَوْسٍ الْيَحْصَبِيَّ يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ ‌ابْنِ عَائِذٍ الْيَحْصَبِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌عُمَارَةَ بْنِ زَعْكَرَةَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ عَبْدِي كُلَّ عَبْدِي الَّذِي يَذْكُرُنِي وَهُوَ مُلَاقٍ قِرْنَهُ»، يَعْنِي عِنْدَ الْقِتَالِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ، وَلَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِالْقَوِيِّ وَلَا نَعْرِفُ لِعُمَارَةَ بْنِ زَعْكَرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - إِلَّا هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ الْوَاحِدَ. وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ: وَهُوَ مُلَاقٍ قِرْنَهُ إِنَّمَا يَعْنِي عِنْدَ الْقِتَالِ، يَعْنِي أَنْ يَذْكُرَ اللهَ فِي تِلْكَ السَّاعَةِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3580

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3580

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 119

About The Virtue Of: "There Is No Might Or Power Except With Allāh"

Hadith 3581

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3581. Qais bin Sa'd bin 'Ubadah narrated, that his father offered him to the Prophet ﷺ to serve him. He said: "So the Prophet ﷺ passed by me, and I had just performed Ṣalāt, so he poked me with his foot and said: 'Should I not direct you to a gate from the gates of Paradise?' I said: 'Of course.' He said: 'There is no might or power except with Allāh (Lā Hawla Wa Lā Quwwata Illā Billāh).'" (Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Ṣaḥīḥ Gharīb from this route.

Arabic text

٣٥٨١ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو مُوسَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبِي قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ ‌مَنْصُورَ بْنَ زَاذَانَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ ‌مَيْمُونِ بْنِ أَبِي شَبِيبٍ ، عَنْ ‌قَيْسِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ «أَنَّ أَبَاهُ دَفَعَهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَخْدُمُهُ قَالَ: فَمَرَّ بِيَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَدْ صَلَّيْتُ، فَضَرَبَنِي بِرِجْلِهِ وَقَالَ: أَلَا أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى بَابٍ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ؟» قُلْتُ: بَلَى. قَالَ: لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللهِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3581

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3581

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3582

DarussalamŠaḥīḥAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3582. [Šafwān bin Sulaim said: "No angel has risen from the earth until he said: "There is no might or power except with Allāh (Lā Hawla Wa Lā Quwwata Illā Billāh)."] (Šaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

٣٥٨٢ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ ‌عُبَيْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ ‌صَفْوَانَ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، قَالَ: «مَا نَهَضَ مَلَكٌ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ حَتَّى قَالَ: لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللهِ» (١).

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3582

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3582

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 120

Concerning The Virtue Of Tasbīḥ, Tahlīl, And Taqdīs

Hadith 3583

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3583. Humaidah bint Yāsir narrated from her grandmother Yusairah – and she was one of those who emigrated – she said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said to us: 'Hold fast to At-Tasbīḥ, At-Tahlīl, and At-Taqdīs,[1] and count them upon the fingertips, for indeed they shall be questioned, and they will be made to speak. And do not become heedless, so that you forget about the Mercy (of Allāh)." (Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth [is Gharīb], we only know of it through the narration of Hānī' bin 'Uthmān, and Muḥammad bin Rabī'ah reported it from Hānī' bin 'Uthmān.

Arabic text

٣٥٨٣ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُوسَى بْنُ حِزَامٍ، ‌وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، ‌وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ ‌هَانِئَ بْنَ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ ‌حُمَيْضَةَ بِنْتِ يَاسِرٍ عَنْ جَدَّتِهَا ‌يُسَيْرَةَ ، وَكَانَتْ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرَاتِ قَالَتْ: قَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «عَلَيْكُنَّ بِالتَّسْبِيحِ وَالتَّهْلِيلِ وَالتَّقْدِيسِ وَاعْقِدْنَ بِالْأَنَامِلِ»، فَإِنَّهُنَّ مَسْئُولَاتٌ مُسْتَنْطَقَاتٌ، وَلَا تَغْفُلْنَ فَتَنْسَيْنَ الرَّحْمَةَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ، إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ هَانِئِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ هَانِئِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ.

Footnotes

1 [1] Saying "Subḥān Al-Malik, Al-Quddūs" (Glory to the King, the Free of Deficiencies" or "Rabbul Malaiki War-Rūḥ") (Glorified, the Free of Deficiencies, the Lord of the angels and the spirit." See Tuhfat Al-Aḥwadī.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3583

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3583

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 121

About The Supplication When Going Out For An Expedition

Hadith 3584

DarussalamḌa'īfAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3584. Anas narrated that when the Prophet ﷺ would go out for an expedition, he would say: "O Allāh, You are my Adūd and You are my Helper, and by You[1] do I fight (Allāhumma Anta 'Adūdī, Wa Anta Naṣīrī, Wa Bika Uqātīl).” (Ḍa'īf) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Gharīb [and the meaning of his statement “my Adūd” is “my support”].

Arabic text

٣٥٨٤ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي ‌أَبِي ، عَنِ ‌الْمُثَنَّى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ ، عَنْ ‌قَتَادَةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَنَسٍ قَالَ: «كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا غَزَا قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ عَضُدِي وَأَنْتَ نَصِيرِي» وَبِكَ أُقَاتِلُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3584

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3584

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 122

Concerning The Supplication Of The Day Of 'Arafah

Hadith 3585

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3585. 'Amr bin Shu'āib narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that the Prophet ﷺ said: "The best of supplications is the supplication of the Day of 'Arafah. And the best of what I and the Prophets before me have said is: None has the right to be worshipped but Allāh, Alone, without partner, to Him belongs all that exists, and to Him belongs the Praise, and He is powerful over all things. (Lā Ilāha Illallāh, Wahdahū Lā Sharīka Lahu, Lahul-Mulku Wa Lahul-Hamdu, Wa Huwa 'Alā Kulli Shai'in Qadīr)." [He said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharīb from this route. And Ḥammād bin Abū Ḥumaid (a narrator) he is Muḥammad bin Abū Ḥumaid and he is Ibrāhīm Al-Anṣārī Al-Madānī, and he is not regarded as strong (in his narrations) according to the people of Hadīth. (Da'if)

Arabic text

٣٥٨٥ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو عَمْرٍو مُسْلِمُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ ، عَنْ ‌حَمَّادِ بْنِ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌جَدِّهِ : أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - قَالَ: «خَيْرُ الدُّعَاءِ دُعَاءُ يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ،» وَخَيْرُ مَا قُلْتُ أَنَا وَالنَّبِيُّونَ مِنْ قَبْلِي: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ، وَحَمَّادُ بْنُ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ هُوَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ، وَهُوَ أَبُو إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ الْمَدِينِيُّ، وَلَيْسَ هُوَ بِالْقَوِيِّ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ.

Footnotes

1 [1] That is, “by Your Might and Your Power and Your Aid and Your Help.” See Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhī (4/285).

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3585

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3585

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 123

The Supplication: "O Allāh Make My Secret Better Than My Apparent Condition"

Hadith 3586

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3586. 'Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭāb said: "The Messenger of Allāh taught me, saying: 'Say: "O Allāh, make my secret better than my apparent condition, and make my apparent condition righteous. O Allāh, I ask You for the righteous of what you give to the people, of wealth, wives, and children, not (to be) misguided, nor misguided. (Allāhummaj'al Sarīratī Khairan Min 'Alāniyatī Waj'al 'Alāniyatī Ṣāliḥah. Allāhumma Innī As'aluka Min Ṣālihi Mā Tu'tīn-Nāsa Minal-Mālī Wal-Ahli Wal-Waladi Ghairad-Dālī Wa Lāl-Muḍil)." ( ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Gharīb, we do not know of it except through this route, and its chain is not strong.

Arabic text

٣٥٨٦ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ، عَنِ ‌الْجَرَّاحِ بْنِ الضَّحَّاكِ الْكِنْدِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُكَيْمٍ ، عَنْ ‌عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ: «عَلَّمَنِي رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ سَرِيرَتِي خَيْرًا مِنْ عَلَانِيَتِي»، وَاجْعَلْ عَلَانِيَتِي صَالِحَةً، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ صَالِحِ مَا تُؤْتِي النَّاسَ مِنَ الْمَالِ وَالْأَهْلِ وَالْوَلَدِ غَيْرِ الضَّالِّ وَلَا الْمُضِلِّ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ، وَلَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِالْقَوِيِّ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3586

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3586

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 124

The Supplication: "O Changer Of The Hearts, Make My Heart Firm..."

Hadith 3587

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniMunkar
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3587. Āšim bin Kulaib Al-Jarmī narrated from his father, from his grandfather, who said: "I entered upon the Prophet ﷺ while he was praying and he had placed his left hand on his left thigh, and he had placed his right hand on his right thigh, and clasped his fingers, and extended his index finger, and he was saying: 'O changer of the hearts, make my heart firm upon Your religion (Yā Muqallibal-Qulūbi Thabīt Qalbī 'Alā Dīnik).'" (Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Gharīb from this route.

Arabic text

٣٥٨٧ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عُقْبَةُ بْنُ مُكْرَمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌سَعِيدُ بْنُ سُفْيَانَ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مَعْدَانَ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي ‌عَاصِمُ بْنُ كُلَيْبٍ الْجَرْمِيُّ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌جَدِّهِ قَالَ: «دَخَلْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي وَقَدْ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُسْرَى، وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى وَقَبَضَ أَصَابِعَهُ وَبَسَطَ السَّبَّابَةَ، وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: يَا مُقَلِّبَ الْقُلُوبِ ثَبِّتْ قَلْبِي عَلَى دِينِكَ». هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3587

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3587

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 125

Concerning Ar-Ruqyah When Suffering An Ailment

Hadith 3588

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3588. Muḥammad bin Sālim narrated: "Thābit Al-Bunānī narrated to me, he said to me: 'O Muḥammad, when you suffer from some ailment, then place your hand at the place of the ailment, then say: "In the Name of Allāh, I seek refuge in Allāh's might and power from the evil of this pain I feel (Bismillāh, A'ūdhu Bi-'Izzatillāhi Wa Quadratīhi Min Sharri Mā Ajidu Min Waja'ī Hādḥā).” Then lift your hand and repeat that an odd number of times. For indeed, Anas bin Mālik narrated to me, that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ narrated that to him.” (Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Gharīb from this route. [And this Muḥammad bin Sālim is a Shaikh from Al-Baṣrah].

Arabic text

٣٥٨٨ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ‌أَبِي ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَالِمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌ثَابِتٌ الْبُنَانِيُّ، قَالَ: قَالَ لِي: «يَا مُحَمَّدُ،» إِذَا اشْتَكَيْتَ فَضَعْ يَدَكَ حَيْثُ تَشْتَكِي ثُمَّ قُلْ: بِسْمِ اللهِ، أَعُوذُ بِعِزَّةِ اللهِ وَقُدْرَتِهِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا أَجِدُ مِنْ وَجَعِي هَذَا، ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ يَدَكَ، ثُمَّ أَعِدْ ذَلِكَ وِتْرًا، فَإِنَّ ‌أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - حَدَّثَهُ بِذَلِكَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَالِمٍ هَذَا شَيْخٌ بَصْرِيٌّ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3588

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3588

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 126

The Supplication Of Umm Salamah

Hadith 3589

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3589. Umm Salamah said: “The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ taught me, saying: ‘Say: “O Allāh, this is the coming of Your night, and the departing of Your day, the voices of those calling to You, and the time of prayers to You, I ask You to forgive me (Allāhumma Hādḥāstiqbālu Lailika, Wastidbāru Nahārika, Wa Aṣwātu Du'atika Wa Ḥuḏūru Ṣalawātika, Aṣ'aluka An Taghfīra Lī).” (Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Gharīb, we only know of it through this route. And (as for) Ḥafṣah bint Abī Kathīr (a narrator in the chain), we do not know her, nor her father.

Arabic text

٣٥٨٩ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْأَسْوَدِ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ ، عَنْ ‌حَفْصَةَ بِنْتِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهَا ‌أَبِي كَثِيرٍ ، عَنْ ‌أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ قَالَتْ: «عَلَّمَنِي رَسُولُ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - قَالَ: قُولِي: اللَّهُمَّ هَذَا اسْتِقْبَالُ لَيْلِكَ»، وَاسْتِدْبَارُ نَهَارِكَ، وَأَصْوَاتُ دُعَائِكَ، وَحُضُورُ صَلَوَاتِكَ، أَسْأَلُكَ أَنْ تَغْفِرَ لِي. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ، إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ، وَحَفْصَةُ بِنْتُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ لَا نَعْرِفُهَا، وَلَا أَبَاهَا.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3589

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3589

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3590

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3590. Abū Hurairah [may Allāh be pleased with him] narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "No worshipper has ever said: None has the right to be worshipped but Allāh (Lā Ilāha Illallāh)' sincerely, except that the gates of heaven are opened for it, until it reaches to the Throne, so long as he avoids the major sins." (Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharīb from this route.

Arabic text

٣٥٩٠ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الصُّدَائِيُّ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ ، عَنْ ‌يَزِيدَ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي حَازِمٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ -: «مَا قَالَ عَبْدٌ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، قَطُّ مُخْلِصًا»، إِلَّا فُتِحَتْ لَهُ أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ حَتَّى تُفْضِيَ إِلَى الْعَرْشِ مَا اجْتَنَبَ الْكَبَائِرَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3590

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3590

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3591

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3591. Ziyād bin 'Ilāqah narrated from his uncle, that he said: "[The Prophet][1] ﷺ used to say: 'O Allāh, I seek refuge in You from evil character, evil actions, and evil desires (Allāuhmma Innī A'ūdhu Bika Min Munkarātīl-Akhlaqī Wal-'Amāli Wal-Ahwā)'." (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharīb, and the uncle of Ziyād bin 'Ilāqah is Quṭbah bin Mālik, the Companion of the Prophet ﷺ.

Arabic text

٣٥٩١ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَحْمَدُ بْنُ بَشِيرٍ ، ‌وَأَبُو أُسَامَةَ ، عَنْ ‌مِسْعَرٍ ، عَنْ ‌زِيَادِ بْنِ عِلَاقَةَ ، عَنْ ‌عَمِّهِ قَالَ: «كَانَ النَّبِيُّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - يَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ مُنْكَرَاتِ الْأَخْلَاقِ» وَالْأَعْمَالِ وَالْأَهْوَاءِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ، وَعَمُّ زِيَادِ بْنِ عِلَاقَةَ هُوَ قُطْبَةُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ صَاحِبُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ.

Footnotes

1 [1] Without the phrase "the Prophet," it would read "He used to say".

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3591

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3591

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3592

DarussalamṢaḥīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3592. Ibn 'Umar [may Allāh be pleased with them] said: "We were with the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ when a man among the people said: 'Allāh is most exceedingly great, and praise is due to Allāh, abundantly, and glory to Allāh morning and night (Allāhu Akbaru Kabīran Wal-Hamdulillāhi Kathīran, Wa Subhān Allāhi Bukratan Wa Aṣīlā).'" So the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Who is the one who said such and such?' So a man among the people said: 'Me, O Messenger of Allāh.' He said: 'I was amazed at it. The gates of heaven opened up for it.'" Ibn 'Umar said: "I have not abandoned them since I heard [them] from the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ." (Ṣaḥīh) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Gharīb Hasan Ṣaḥīh from this route. Hajjāj bin Abī 'Uthmān (a narrator) is Hajjāj bin Maisarah Aṣ-Ṣawwāf. His Kunyah is Abū Aṣ-Ṣalt, and he is trustworthy according to the people of Hadīth.

Arabic text

٣٥٩٢ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ ‌عَوْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: «بَيْنَا نَحْنُ نُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - إِذْ قَالَ رَجُلٌ» مِنَ الْقَوْمِ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ كَبِيرًا، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ كَثِيرًا، وَسُبْحَانَ اللهِ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلًا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: مَنِ الْقَائِلُ كَذَا وَكَذَا؟. فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ: أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ. قَالَ: عَجِبْتُ لَهَا، فُتِحَتْ لَهَا أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ .. قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ: مَا تَرَكْتُهُنَّ مُنْذُ سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ، وَحَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ هُوَ حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ الصَّوَّافُ، وَيُكْنَى أَبَا الصَّلْتِ، وَهُوَ ثِقَةٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3592

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3592

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 127

Which Speech Is Most Beloved to Allāh?

Hadith 3593

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3593. Abū Dharr narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ visited him, or that Abū Dharr visited the Messenger of Allāh, ﷺ and said: "May my father and my mother be ransomed for you, O Messenger of Allāh! Which speech is most beloved to Allāh [the Mighty and Sublime]?" So he said: "That which Allāh selected for His angels (to say): 'Glory to my Lord, and with His praise. Glory to my Lord, and with His praise (Subhāna Rabbi Wa Bihamdihī, Wa Subhāna Rabbi Wa Bihamdih).'" (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīḥ.

Arabic text

٣٥٩٣ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌الْجُرَيْرِيُّ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ الْجَسْرِيِّ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي ذَرٍّ «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - عَادَهُ، أَوْ أَنَّ أَبَا ذَرٍّ» عَادَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَيُّ الْكَلَامِ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ؟ قَالَ: مَا اصْطَفَى اللهُ لِمَلَائِكَتِهِ: سُبْحَانَ رَبِّي وَبِحَمْدِهِ، سُبْحَانَ رَبِّي وَبِحَمْدِهِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3593

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3593

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 128

Concerning Pardon And Al-'Āfiyah

Hadith 3594

DarussalamḌa'ifAl-AlbaniMunkar · qualified assessment
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3594. Anas bin Mālik narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "The supplication is not rejected between the Adhān and the Iqāmah." They said: "So what should we say, O Messenger of Allāh?" He said: "Ask Allāh for Al-'Āfiyah in the world and in the Hereafter." (Ḍa'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Ḥadīth is Ḥasan. And Yaḥyā bin Yamān added this wording in this Ḥadīth: "So what should we say?" He said: "Ask Allāh for Al-'Āfiyah in the world and in the Hereafter."

Arabic text

٣٥٩٤ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو هِشَامٍ الرِّفَاعِيُّ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْكُوفِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌يَحْيَى بْنُ الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُفْيَانُ ، عَنْ ‌زَيْدٍ الْعَمِّيِّ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي إِيَاسٍ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ قُرَّةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الدُّعَاءُ لَا يُرَدُّ بَيْنَ الْأَذَانِ وَالْإِقَامَةِ». قَالَ: فَمَاذَا نَقُولُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: سَلُوا اللهَ الْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ، وَقَدْ زَادَ يَحْيَى بْنُ الْيَمَانِ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ هَذَا الْحَرْفَ، قَالُوا: فَمَاذَا نَقُولُ؟ قَالَ: سَلُوا اللهَ الْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3594

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3594

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3595

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3595. Anas [bin Mālik] narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: "The supplication is not rejected between the Adhān and the Iqāmah." (Sahīh) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This is how Abū Ishāq Al-Hamdānī reported this Hadīth; from Buraid bin Abī Mariam Al-Kūfī, from the Prophet ﷺ. It is similar to this, and this is more correct.

Arabic text

٣٥٩٥ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌وَكِيعٌ ، ‌وَعَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ ، ‌وَأَبُو أَحْمَدَ ، ‌وَأَبُو نُعَيْمٍ ، عَنْ ‌سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ ‌زَيْدٍ الْعَمِّيِّ، عَنْ ‌مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ قُرَّةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - قَالَ: «الدُّعَاءُ لَا يُرَدُّ بَيْنَ الْأَذَانِ وَالْإِقَامَةِ». وَهَكَذَا رَوَى أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ الْكُوفِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - نَحْوَ هَذَا، وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3595

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3595

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Unnumbered chapter

"The Mufarridūn Have Preceded..."

Hadith 3596

DarussalamḌa'īfAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3596. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "The Mufarridūn have preceded." They said: "And who are the Mufarridūn, O Messenger of Allāh?" He said: "Those who absorb themselves in the remembrance of Allāh, and remembrance removes their heavy burdens from them, until they will come on the Day of Judgment being light (in weight of their burdens)." (Ḍa'īf) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharīb.

Arabic text

٣٥٩٦ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلَاءِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ ، عَنْ ‌عُمَرَ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ، عَنْ ‌يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «سَبَقَ الْمُفَرِّدُونَ». قَالُوا: وَمَا الْمُفَرِّدُونَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ الْمُسْتَهْتَرُونَ فِي ذِكْرِ اللهِ يَضَعُ الذِّكْرُ عَنْهُمْ أَثْقَالَهُمْ، فَيَأْتُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ خِفَافًا. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3596

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3596

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3597

DarussalamSaḥīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3597. Abū Hurairah [may Allāh be pleased with him] narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "That I should say: 'Glory is to Allāh (Subhān Allāh),' 'All praise is due to Allāh (Al-Hamdulillāh),' 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allāh (Lā Ilāha Illallāh),' and 'Allāh is the greatest (Allāhu Akbar)' is more beloved to me than all that the sun has risen over." (Saḥīh) [He said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Saḥīh.

Arabic text

٣٥٩٧ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ ، عَنِ ‌الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَأَنْ أَقُولَ: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ»، وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَاللهُ أَكْبَرُ، أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِمَّا طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3597

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3597

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3598

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniDa‘if · qualified assessment
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3598. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "There are three whose supplication is not rejected: The fasting person when he breaks his fast, the just leader, and the supplication of the oppressed person; Allāh raises it up above the clouds and opens the gates of heaven to it. And the Lord says: 'By My might, I shall surely aid you, even if it should be after a while.'" (Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan. And Sa'dān [Al-Qubbi] is Sa'dān bin Bishr and 'Eisā bin Yūnus, Abū 'Ašim, and more than one of the major scholars of the People of Hadīth have reported from him. Abū Mujāhid is Sa'd Aṭ-Ṭa'i. Abū Mudillah is the freed slave of the Mother of the Believers, Ā'ishah. And we only know him by this Hadīth. This Hadīth has been reported from him in longer and more complete form.

Arabic text

٣٥٩٨ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ ، عَنْ ‌سَعْدَانَ الْقُبِّيِّ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي مُجَاهِدٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي مُدِلَّةَ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «ثَلَاثَةٌ لَا تُرَدُّ دَعْوَتُهُمُ: الصَّائِمُ حَتَّى يُفْطِرَ»، وَالْإِمَامُ الْعَادِلُ، وَدَعْوَةُ الْمَظْلُومِ يَرْفَعُهَا اللهُ فَوْقَ الْغَمَامِ، وَيَفْتَحُ لَهَا أَبْوَابَ السَّمَاءِ، وَيَقُولُ الرَّبُّ: وَعِزَّتِي لَأَنْصُرَنَّكَ وَلَوْ بَعْدَ حِينٍ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ، وَسَعْدَانُ الْقُبِّيُّ هُوَ سَعْدَانُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، وَقَدْ رَوَى عَنْهُ عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، وَأَبُو عَاصِمٍ، وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ كِبَارِ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ وَأَبُو مُجَاهِدٍ هُوَ سَعْدٌ الطَّائِيُّ، وَأَبُو مُدِلَّةَ هُوَ مَوْلَى أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَائِشَةَ، وَإِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ. وَيُرْوَى عَنْهُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ أَطْوَلَ مِنْ هَذَا وَأَتَمَّ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3598

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3598

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3599

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3599. Abū Hurairah, may Allāh be pleased with him, narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "O Allāh, benefit me with that which You have taught me, and teach me that which will benefit me, and increase me in knowledge. All praise is due to Allāh in every condition, and I seek refuge in Allāh from the condition of the people of the Fire (Allāhummanfa'ni Bimā 'Allamtani Wa 'Allimni Mā Yanfa'uni, Wa Zidni 'Ilmā, Al-Ḥamdulillāhi 'Alā Kulli Ḥalin Wa A'ūdhu Billāhi Min Ḥali Ahlin-Nār).” (Da'if) [He said:] This Hadīth is [Hasan] Gharīb from this route.

Arabic text

٣٥٩٩ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ ، عَنْ ‌مُوسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ ‌مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اللَّهُمَّ انْفَعْنِي بِمَا عَلَّمْتَنِي وَعَلِّمْنِي مَا يَنْفَعُنِي وَزِدْنِي عِلْمًا» الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ عَلَى كُلِّ حَالٍ، وَأَعُوذُ بِاللهِ مِنْ حَالِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3599

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3599

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 129

What Has Been Related About: Allāh Has Angels Who Go About On The Earth

Hadith 3600

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3600. Abū Hurairah, or Abū Sa'eed Al-Khudrī narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Indeed, Allāh has angels who go about on the earth in addition to the Kuttāb[1] of the people. So when they find groups of people remembering Allāh, they call to one another: 'Come to that which you have been seeking.' They will come and cover them up to the lowest heaven. Allāh will say: 'What were My worshippers doing when you left them?' They will say: 'We left them as they were praising You, glorifying You, and remembering You.'" He said: "So He will say: 'Have they seen Me?' They say: 'No.'" He said: "So He will say: 'So how would it be had they seen Me?'" He said: "So they will say: 'Had they seen You, they would have been more ardent in praise of You, more ardent in glorification of You, more ardent in remembrance of You.'" He said: "So He will say: 'And what do they seek?'" He said: "They will say: 'They seek Paradise.'" He said: "So He will say: 'So have they seen it?'" He said: "So they will say: 'No.'" He said: "So He will say: 'So how would it be had they seen it?'" He said: "They will say: 'Had they seen it, they would be more ardent in seeking it, and more eager for it.” He said: “So He will say: ‘So from what thing do they seek refuge?’ They will say: ‘They seek refuge from the Fire.’” He said: “So He will say: ‘And have they seen it?’ So they will say: ‘No.’” He said: “So He will say: ‘So how would it be had they seen it?’ So they will say: ‘Had they seen it, they would be more ardent in flight from it, more ardent in fear of it, and more ardent in seeking refuge from it.’” He said: “So He will say: ‘So I do call You to witness that I have forgiven them.’ So they will say: ‘Indeed among them is so-and-so, a sinner, he did not intend them, he only came to them for some need.’ So He will say: ‘They are the people, that none who sits with them shall be miserable.’” (Sahih) [Abū ‘Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Ḥasan Sahih, and it has been reported from Abū Hurairah from other than this route.

Arabic text

٣٦٠٠ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ ، عَنِ ‌الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَوْ عَنْ ‌أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ لِلهِ مَلَائِكَةً سَيَّاحِينَ فِي الْأَرْضِ فُضُلًا» عَنْ كُتَّابِ النَّاسِ، فَإِذَا وَجَدُوا أَقْوَامًا يَذْكُرُونَ اللهَ تَنَادَوْا هَلُمُّوا إِلَى بُغْيَتِكُمْ، فَيَجِيئُونَ فَيَحُفُّونَ بِهِمْ إِلَى سَمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا، فَيَقُولُ اللهُ: أَيَّ شَيْءٍ تَرَكْتُمْ عِبَادِي يَصْنَعُونَ؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: تَرَكْنَاهُمْ يَحْمَدُونَكَ وَيُمَجِّدُونَكَ وَيَذْكُرُونَكَ، قَالَ: فَيَقُولُ: فَهَلْ رَأَوْنِي، فَيَقُولُونَ: لَا، قَالَ: فَيَقُولُ: فَكَيْفَ لَوْ رَأَوْنِي؟ قَالَ: فَيَقُولُونَ: لَوْ رَأَوْكَ لَكَانُوا أَشَدَّ تَحْمِيدًا وَأَشَدَّ تَمْجِيدًا وَأَشَدَّ لَكَ ذِكْرًا، قَالَ: فَيَقُولُ: وَأَيُّ شَيْءٍ يَطْلُبُونَ؟ قَالَ: فَيَقُولُونَ: يَطْلُبُونَ الْجَنَّةَ، قَالَ: فَيَقُولُ: وَهَلْ رَأَوْهَا؟ قَالَ: فَيَقُولُونَ: لَا، فَيَقُولُ: فَكَيْفَ لَوْ رَأَوْهَا؟ قَالَ: فَيَقُولُونَ: لَوْ رَأَوْهَا لَكَانُوا أَشَدَّ لَهَا طَلَبًا وَأَشَدَّ عَلَيْهَا حِرْصًا، قَالَ: فَيَقُولُ: فَمِنْ أَيِّ شَيْءٍ يَتَعَوَّذُونَ؟ قَالُوا: يَتَعَوَّذُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ، قَالَ: فَيَقُولُ: هَلْ رَأَوْهَا؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: لَا، فَيَقُولُ: فَكَيْفَ لَوْ رَأَوْهَا؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: لَوْ رَأَوْهَا لَكَانُوا مِنْهَا أَشَدَّ هَرَبًا، وَأَشَدَّ مِنْهَا خَوْفًا، وَأَشَدَّ مِنْهَا تَعَوُّذًا، قَالَ: فَيَقُولُ: فَإِنِّي أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَهُمْ، فَيَقُولُونَ: إِنَّ فِيهِمْ فُلَانًا الْخَطَّاءَ لَمْ يُرِدْهُمْ، إِنَّمَا جَاءَهُمْ لِحَاجَةٍ، فَيَقُولُ: هُمُ الْقَوْمُ لَا يَشْقَى لَهُمْ جَلِيسٌ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ، وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ.

Footnotes

1 [1] The angels who write down the deeds of people as well as others who are appointed to them. See Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi (4/288).

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3600

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3600

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 130

The Virtue Of: “There Is No Might Or Power Except By Allāh”

Hadith 3601

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3601. Abū Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said to me: ‘Be frequent in saying: “There is no might or power except by Allāh, (Lā Hawla Wa Lā Quwwata Illā Billāh)." For verily, it is a treasure from the treasures of Paradise." (Ṣaḥīḥ) Makhūl said: "So whoever says: 'There is no might or power except by Allāh, and there is no place of refuge from Allāh except to Him, (Lā Hawla Wa Lā Quwwata Illā Billāh, Wa Lā Manjā Min Allāhi Illā Ilaḥi)' seventy types of harm shall be removed from him, the least of them being poverty." [Abū 'Eisā said:] This chain for this Hadīth, is not connected. Makhūl did not hear from Abū Hurairah.

Arabic text

٣٦٠١ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو خَالِدٍ الْأَحْمَرُ ، عَنْ ‌هِشَامِ بْنِ الْغَازِ ، عَنْ ‌مَكْحُولٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: «قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَكْثِرْ مِنْ قَوْلِ: لَا حَوْلَ» وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللهِ؛ فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ كَنْزِ الْجَنَّةِ. قَالَ مَكْحُولٌ: فَمَنْ قَالَ: لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللهِ، وَلَا مَنْجَى مِنَ اللهِ إِلَّا إِلَيْهِ، كَشَفَ عَنْهُ سَبْعِينَ بَابًا مِنَ الضُّرِّ أَدْنَاهُنَّ الْفَقْرُ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِمُتَّصِلٍ؛ مَكْحُولٌ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3601

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3601

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3602

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3602. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Every Prophet has a (special) supplication which is answered. Verily, I have reserved mine as intercession for my nation, and it shall reach, if Allāh wills, those of them who die, not associating anything with Allāh." (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Ṣaḥīḥ.

Arabic text

٣٦٠٢ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ ، عَنِ ‌الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ دَعْوَةٌ مُسْتَجَابَةٌ»، وَإِنِّي اخْتَبَأْتُ دَعْوَتِي شَفَاعَةً لِأُمَّتِي، وَهِيَ نَائِلَةٌ إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْهُمْ لَا يُشْرِكُ بِاللهِ شَيْئًا. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3602

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3602

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 131

Concerning Having Good Thoughts About Allāh The Mighty And Sublime

Hadith 3603

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3603. Abū Hurairah [may Allāh be pleased with him] narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Allāh, the Most High said: 'I am as My slave of Me, and I am with him when he remembers Me. If he remembers Me to himself, I remember him to Myself, and if he remembers Me in a gathering, I remember him in a gathering better than that. And if he seeks to draw nearer to Me by a hand span, I draw nearer to him by a forearm's length, and if he comes to Me by a forearm's length, I draw nearer to him by an arm's length. And if he comes to Me walking, I come to him quickly.'" (Sahih) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Ṣaḥīḥ. And it has been related that Al-A'mash explained this Hadīth: "Whoever draws nearer to me by a hand span, I draw nearer to him by a forearm's length." That is: "With forgiveness and mercy." And in this manner did some of the people of knowledge explain this Hadīth. They said: "Indeed its meaning is only that He says: 'When the servant seeks to draw nearer to Me through obedience to Me, and with what I have ordered, My forgiveness and My mercy rush to him.'" [And it is related that Sa'eed bin Jubair said concerning this Āyah: 'So remember Me, I shall remember You.[1] He said:"Remember Me by obedience of Me, and I shall remember you with My forgiveness." (Da'if) (A chain for that) from Sa'eed bin Jubair, with this.]

Arabic text

٣٦٠٣ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ ، ‌وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ ، عَنِ ‌الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: يَقُولُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: «أَنَا عِنْدَ ظَنِّ عَبْدِي بِي،» وَأَنَا مَعَهُ حِينَ يَذْكُرُنِي، فَإِنْ ذَكَرَنِي فِي نَفْسِهِ ذَكَرْتُهُ فِي نَفْسِي، وَإِنْ ذَكَرَنِي فِي مَلَأٍ ذَكَرْتُهُ فِي مَلَأٍ خَيْرٍ مِنْهُمْ، وَإِنِ اقْتَرَبَ إِلَيَّ شِبْرًا اقْتَرَبْتُ مِنْهُ ذِرَاعًا، وَإِنِ اقْتَرَبَ إِلَيَّ ذِرَاعًا اقْتَرَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ بَاعًا، وَإِنْ أَتَانِي يَمْشِي أَتَيْتُهُ هَرْوَلَةً. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ. وَيُرْوَى عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ فِي تَفْسِيرِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ: مَنْ تَقَرَّبَ مِنِّي شِبْرًا تَقَرَّبْتُ مِنْهُ ذِرَاعًا، يَعْنِي: بِالْمَغْفِرَةِ وَالرَّحْمَةِ، وَهَكَذَا فَسَّرَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ، قَالُوا: إِنَّمَا مَعْنَاهُ يَقُولُ: إِذَا تَقَرَّبَ إِلَيَّ الْعَبْدُ بِطَاعَتِي وَبِمَا أَمَرْتُ أُسَارِعُ إِلَيْهِ مَغْفِرَتِي وَرَحْمَتِي.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3603

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3603

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 132

About Seeking Refuge

Hadith 3604

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

3604. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Seek refuge with Allāh from the punishment of Hell, and seek refuge in Allāh from the punishment of the grave. Seek refuge in Allāh from the trial of Al-Masihid-Dajjal, and seek refuge in Allāh from the trials of life and death." (Ṣaḥīḥ) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Ḥasan Ṣaḥīḥ.

Arabic text

٣٦٠٤ - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ ، عَنِ ‌الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اسْتَعِيذُوا بِاللهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ»، وَاسْتَعِيذُوا بِاللهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ، اسْتَعِيذُوا بِاللهِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ، وَاسْتَعِيذُوا بِاللهِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3604

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3604

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Unnumbered chapter

The Supplication: "I Seek Refuge in Allāh's Perfect Words From The Evil Of What He Created"

Hadith 3604 (1)

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

(1). 3604. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Whoever says three times when he reaches the evening: 'I seek refuge in Allāh's Perfect Words from the evil of what he created, (A'ūdhu Bikalimātillāhit-Tāmmāti Min Sharri Mā Khalaq)' no poisonous sting shall harm him that night." (One of the narrators) Suhail said: "So our family used to learn it and they used to say it every night. A girl among them was stung, and she did not feel any pain." (Sahih) This Hadīth is Hasan. Mālik bin Anas related this Hadīth from Suhail bin Abī Šāliḥ, from his father, from Abū Hurairah from the Prophet ﷺ. 'Ubaidullāh bin 'Umar, and more than one narrator related this Hadīth from Suhail, and they did not mention: "from Abū Hurairah" in it.

Arabic text

٣٦٠٤ (م ١) - حَدَّثَنَا ‌يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ ‌سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ : عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يُمْسِي ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ: أَعُوذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ» اللهِ التَّامَّاتِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ، لَمْ يَضُرَّهُ حُمَةٌ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ. قَالَ سُهَيْلٌ: فَكَانَ أَهْلُنَا تَعَلَّمُوهَا، فَكَانُوا يَقُولُونَهَا كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ، فَلُدِغَتْ جَارِيَةٌ مِنْهُمْ فَلَمْ تَجِدْ لَهَا وَجَعًا. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ. وَرَوَى مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. وَرَوَى عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرُوا فِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ.

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Baqarah 2:152.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3604 (1)

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3604 (1)

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Unnumbered chapter

The Supplication: "O Allāh Make Me Revere Gratitude To You ..."

Hadith 3604 (2)

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

(2). 3604. Abū Hurairah said: "There is a supplication that I memorized from the Messenger of Allāh which I do not leave off: 'O Allāh, make me revere gratitude to You, make me increase in remembrance of You, make me follow Your advice, and (make me) guard over that which you have commanded (Allāhummaj'alni U'azzimu Shukraka Wa Ukthiru Dhikraka Wa Attabi'u Naṣīhataka Wa Ahfazu Wasiyataka.” This Hadīth is Gharīb.

Arabic text

٣٦٠٤ (م ٢) - حَدَّثَنَا ‌يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌وَكِيعٌ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌أَبُو فَضَالَةَ الْفَرَجُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْحِمْصِيِّ ، أَنَّ ‌أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: «دُعَاءٌ حَفِظْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - لَا أَدَعُهُ: اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْنِي أُعْظِمُ شُكْرَكَ»، وَأُكْثِرُ ذِكْرَكَ، وَأَتْبَعُ نَصِيحَتَكَ، وَأَحْفَظُ وَصِيَّتَكَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3604 (2)

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3604 (2)

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Unnumbered chapter

“There Is Not A Man Who Calls Upon Allāh With A Supplication Except That He Is Answered”

Hadith 3604 (3)

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

(3). 3604. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: “There is not a man who calls upon Allāh with a supplication, except that he is answered. Either it shall be granted to him in the world, or reserved for him in the Hereafter, or, his sins shall be expiated for it according to the extent that he supplicated – as long as he does not supplicate for some sin, or for the severing of the ties of kinship, and he does not become hasty.” They said: “O Messenger of Allāh, and how would he be hasty?” He said: “He says: ‘I called upon my Lord, but He did not answer me.’” (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Gharīb from this route.

Arabic text

٣٦٠٤ (م ٣) - حَدَّثَنَا ‌يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌اللَّيْثُ هُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمٍ ، عَنْ ‌زِيَادٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يَدْعُو اللهَ بِدُعَاءٍ إِلَّا اسْتُجِيبَ لَهُ»، فَإِمَّا أَنْ يُعَجَّلَ فِي الدُّنْيَا، وَإِمَّا أَنْ يُدَّخَرَ لَهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ، وَإِمَّا أَنْ يُكَفَّرَ عَنْهُ مِنْ ذُنُوبِهِ بِقَدْرِ مَا دَعَا مَا لَمْ يَدْعُ بِإِثْمٍ أَوْ قَطِيعَةِ رَحِمٍ أَوْ يَسْتَعْجِلْ. قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَكَيْفَ يَسْتَعْجِلُ؟ قَالَ: يَقُولُ: دَعَوْتُ رَبِّي فَمَا اسْتَجَابَ لِي. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3604 (3)

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3604 (3)

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3604 (4)

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

(4). 3604. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "There is not a worshipper who raises his hands, such that his armpit becomes visible, asking Allāh for something, except that He shall grant it to him – as long as he does not become hasty." They said: "O Messenger of Allāh, and how is haste made concerning it?" He said: "He says: 'I did ask and ask, and I was not given a thing.'"[1] (Da'if) Az-Zuhri reported this Hadith from Abū 'Ubaid, the freed slave of Ibn Azhar, from Abū Hurairah from the Prophet ﷺ, saying: "One of you will be answered as long as he does not become hasty; he says: 'I supplicated but was not answered.'"

Arabic text

٣٦٠٤ (م ٤) - حَدَّثَنَا ‌يَحْيَى، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌يَعْلَى بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌يَحْيَى بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يَبْدُوَ إِبِطُهُ»، يَسْأَلُ اللهَ مَسْأَلَةً، إِلَّا آتَاهَا إِيَّاهُ مَا لَمْ يَعْجَلْ. قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَكَيْفَ عَجَلَتُهُ؟ قَالَ: يَقُولُ: قَدْ سَأَلْتُ وَسَأَلْتُ وَلَمْ أُعْطَ شَيْئًا. وَرَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ مَوْلَى ابْنِ أَزْهَرَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: يُسْتَجَابُ لِأَحَدِكُمْ مَا لَمْ يَعْجَلْ، يَقُولُ: دَعَوْتُ فَلَمْ يُسْتَجَبْ لِي.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3604 (4)

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3604 (4)

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Unnumbered chapter

"Indeed, Having Good Thoughts Concerning Allāh Is From The Perfection Of The Worship Of Allāh"

Hadith 3604 (5)

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

(5). 3604. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Indeed, having good thoughts concerning Allāh is from the perfection of the worship of Allāh." (Hasan) This Hadīth is Gharīb from this route.

Arabic text

٣٦٠٤ (م ٥) - حَدَّثَنَا ‌يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌صَدَقَةُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ وَاسِعٍ ، عَنْ ‌سُمَيْرِ بْنِ نَهَارٍ الْعَبْدِيِّ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ حُسْنَ الظَّنِّ بِاللهِ مِنْ حُسْنِ عِبَادَةِ اللهِ». هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ.

Footnotes

1 [1] See no. 3387.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3604 (5)

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3604 (5)

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Unnumbered chapter

"Let One Of You Look At What It Is That He Wishes For..."

Hadith 3604 (6)

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

(6). 3604. 'Umar bin Abī Salamah narrated from his father, who said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Let one of you look at what it is that he wishes for. For verily, he does not know what of his wish shall be recorded.'" (Da'if) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan.

Arabic text

٣٦٠٤ (م ٦) - حَدَّثَنَا ‌يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌أَبُو عَوَانَةَ ، عَنْ ‌عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِيهِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لِيَنْظُرَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ مَا الَّذِي يَتَمَنَّى، فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَدْرِي مَا يُكْتَبُ لَهُ مِنْ أُمْنِيَّتِهِ». هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3604 (6)

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3604 (6)

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Unnumbered chapter

The Supplication: "O Allāh, Give Me Pleasure In My Hearing And My Sight..."

Hadith 3604 (7)

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

(7). 3604. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to supplicate, saying: "O Allāh, give me pleasure in my hearing and my sight, and make it the inheritor from me, and aid me against whoever oppresses me, and take vengeance from him for me (Allāhumma Matti'nī Bisam'ti Wa Baṣari Waj'alhumal-Wāritha Minnī, Wāṣurnī 'Alā Man Yazlimunī, Wa Khudh Minhu Bitha'ri") (Hasan) [Abū 'Eisā said:] This Hadīth is Hasan Gharīb from this route.

Arabic text

٣٦٠٤ (م ٧) - حَدَّثَنَا ‌يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌جَابِرُ بْنُ نُوحٍ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ ‌أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدْعُو فَيَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ مَتِّعْنِي بِسَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَاجْعَلْهُمَا الْوَارِثَ مِنِّي»، وَانْصُرْنِي عَلَى مَنْ يَظْلِمُنِي، وَخُذْ مِنْهُ بِثَأْرِي. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3604 (7)

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3604 (7)

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Unnumbered chapter

"Let One Of You Ask His Lord For His Every Need..."

Hadith 3604 (8)

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

(8). 3604. Thābit narrated from Anas, who said "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Let one of you ask his Lord for his every need, even until he asks Him for the strap of his sandal when it breaks.'" (Hasan) This Hadīth is Gharīb. More than one narrator reported this Hadīth from Ja'far bin Sulaimān, from Thābit Al-Bunānī from the Prophet ﷺ, and they did not mention: "from Anas" in it.

Arabic text

٣٦٠٤ (م ٨) - حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو دَاوُدَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْأَشْعَثِ السِّجْزِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌قَطَنٌ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ ‌ثَابِتٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لِيَسْأَلْ أَحَدُكُمْ رَبَّهُ حَاجَتَهُ كُلَّهَا حَتَّى يَسْأَلَ شِسْعَ» نَعْلِهِ إِذَا انْقَطَعَ. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ. وَرَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرُوا فِيهِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3604 (8)

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3604 (8)

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 3604 (9)

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

(9). 3604. Thābit Al-Bunānī narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Let one of you ask his Lord for his every need, until he asks Him for salt, and asks Him for the strap of his sandal when it breaks." (Hasan) And this is more correct than the (previous) narration of Qaṭan from Ja'far bin Sulaimān.

Arabic text

٣٦٠٤ (م ٩) - حَدَّثَنَا ‌صَالِحُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ‌جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ ، عَنْ ‌ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ - صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - قَالَ: «لِيَسْأَلْ أَحَدُكُمْ رَبَّهُ حَاجَتَهُ حَتَّى يَسْأَلَهُ الْمِلْحَ،» وَحَتَّى يَسْأَلَهُ شِسْعَ نَعْلِهِ إِذَا انْقَطَعَ. وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ قَطَنٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ.

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3604 (9)

Report an issue

Jami at-Tirmidhi · Hadith 3604 (9)

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes